the_o help_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o reason_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o invent_v distinction_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a yet_o will_v he_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o his_o eyesight_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v extreme_a obstinate_a we_o can_v pretend_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o set_v up_o this_o fantastical_a hypothesis_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o passage_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o else_o in_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v or_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o may_v 1._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 2._o pag._n 1._o make_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v question_v see_v there_o have_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v concern_v they_o on_o both_o side_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o suppose_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v both_o undeniable_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o can_v pretend_v against_o he_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o certitude_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o sense_n my_o first_o supposition_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v it_o themselves_o and_o we_o use_v it_o only_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o they_o not_o have_v need_n as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v questionable_a yet_o must_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n by_o his_o refute_v of_o it_o before_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v against_o he_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o supposition_n we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o right_o apprehend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o our_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o effect_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o imagine_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o book_n and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o every_o day_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o not_o remain_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o their_o mere_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o any_o subject_a and_o further_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v real_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o substance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n this_o be_v undeniable_a i_o say_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o sense_n itself_o for_o we_o read_v the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o eye_n behold_v they_o and_o our_o sense_n be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o article_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o do_v distinct_o form_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o in_o equivalent_a one_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o content_n of_o these_o article_n and_o in_o what_o they_o mean_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v they_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o for_o when_o a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v they_o she_o explain_v they_o distinct_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o lie_v bury_v in_o far_o fetch_v principle_n or_o couch_v in_o equivocal_a term_n which_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o riddle_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v but_o by_o hard_a study_n if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a understanding_n yet_o when_o we_o seek_v they_o we_o can_v find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n our_o eye_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o have_v they_o be_v in_o equivalent_a one_o or_o draw_v thence_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o but_o after_o a_o exact_a and_o thorough_a search_n our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o manner_n this_o although_o a_o negative_a proof_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v at_o home_n we_o be_v agree_v both_o touch_v the_o house_n and_o the_o person_n that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a fact_n have_v all_o possible_a force_n and_o evidence_n yet_o we_o be_v upon_o sure_a term_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n and_o steal_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o negative_a proof_n serve_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o justify_v we_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o thorough_a search_n but_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n write_n they_o must_v near_o the_o matter_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v our_o negative_a proof_n be_v yet_o more_o certain_a by_o the_o confirmation_n it_o receive_v from_o a_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n find_v out_o many_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o article_n and_o these_o two_o proof_n join_v together_o do_v form_n one_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o entire_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v pretend_v to_o strip_v we_o of_o by_o his_o argument_n but_o let_v he_o extend_v his_o pretension_n as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v few_o person_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o eye_n shall_v have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v impossible_a after_o so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a a_o search_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o disabuse_v we_o will_v be_v to_o desire_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o our_o inquiry_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v show_v what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v for_o whilst_o nothing_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o argument_n they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v perhaps_o entangle_v with_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o will_v never_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n
preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sixteenth_o from_o a_o passage_n of_o oecumenius_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o greek_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n so_o stiff_a a_o controversy_n that_o the_o greek_n believe_v their_o altar_n be_v pollute_v when_o the_o latin_n have_v perform_v their_o service_n thereon_o and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o this_o happen_v they_o wash_v they_o with_o exceed_v great_a care_n before_o they_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o reader_n with_o mention_v here_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o beginning_n or_o progress_n of_o this_o dispute_n all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o here_o be_v only_o to_o give_v far_a light_n to_o the_o question_n i_o handle_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o then_o no_o hard_a matter_n in_o read_v their_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n to_o know_v what_o their_o real_a belief_n be_v touch_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o find_v they_o continual_o argue_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v still_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o acrida_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o tranis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o add_v observe_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n this_o expression_n 4._o bibliot_n paââ_n tom._n 4._o âdât_n 4._o let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o will_v do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o change_v it_o into_o his_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o good_a sense_n that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n see_v this_o latter_a expression_n signify_v he_o attribute_n to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n remain_v and_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n not_o only_o in_o michael_n cerularius_n but_o in_o the_o triode_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v they_o have_v likewise_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o allat_n de_fw-fr lib._n eccles_n graec._n diss_fw-la 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o not_o a_o azyme_n let_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a that_o offer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n unleavened_a bread_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gennadius_n that_o this_o passage_n 10._o gennad_n pâo_o council_n flor._n cap._n 2_o sect_n 7._o book_n 10._o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o jeremias_n and_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o same_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o jeremias_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o photius_n join_v this_o expression_n with_o that_o which_o natural_o denote_v transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o be_v mere_a mockery_n to_o desire_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o term_n so_o general_a as_o be_v that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v natural_o signify_v a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greek_n be_v wont_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o reproach_v 4._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o edit_fw-la 4._o the_o latin_n with_o their_o eat_v the_o jewish_a azyme_n and_o that_o they_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n you_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n say_v nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la the_o azyme_n and_o dead_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a further_o he_o that_o make_v the_o azyme_n and_o eat_v it_o although_o he_o have_v not_o take_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o this_o imitate_v they_o and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n they_o apply_v to_o this_o occasion_n the_o eleven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n which_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o language_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o these_o expression_n will_v be_v extravagant_a do_v they_o not_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v real_a bread_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o azyme_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o azyme_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o effect_n those_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v refute_v they_o touch_v this_o article_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o the_o conversion_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n neither_o leaven_v nor_o unleavened_a but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o suppose_v this_o conversion_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o azyme_n be_v superfluous_a as_o appear_v in_o a_o anonymous_n treatise_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9th_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n mention_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o a_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o with_o the_o azyme_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o greek_n that_o reject_v the_o union_n thus_o loud_o express_v themselves_o say_v 1._o gennad_n pro_fw-la council_n flor._n cap._n 2_o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v two_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o of_o unleavened_a and_o the_o other_a of_o leaven_a bread_n which_o language_n will_v be_v very_o improper_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a under_o the_o different_a species_n it_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o two_o body_n one_o make_v of_o leaven_a the_o other_a of_o unleavened_a bread_n we_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o same_o controversy_n to_o show_v unleavened_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n affirm_v that_o leaven_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o bread_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o bread_n receive_v elevation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o leaven_n so_o that_o they_o call_v leaven_v bread_n live_v bread_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o azyme_n dead_a bread_n a_o dead_a lump_n unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o accusation_n that_o the_o latin_n eat_v a_o dead_a lump_n inanimate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o void_a of_o soul_n as_o teach_v the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n we_o may_v find_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o cerularius_n his_o letter_n in_o that_o of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o likewise_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o anonymous_n author_n i_o mention_v the_o christian_n easter_n say_v he_o 4._o bibl_n patr._n tom_n 4_o edit_n 4._o be_v celebrate_v not_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v unite_v to_o himself_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o simple_a so_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n there_o be_v then_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divinity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o celebrate_v with_o complete_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leaven_a bread_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n namely_o flower_n
that_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o this_o inquiry_n will_v not_o be_v useless_a towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o principal_a question_n between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o myself_o because_o that_o in_o show_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v do_v then_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n second_o describe_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o likewise_o wherein_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a we_o make_v several_a article_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o in_o general_a the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o express_v by_o it_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o display_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o adore_v by_o every_o creature_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o testimony_n of_o cabasilas_n german_a simeon_n thessaloniensis_n jeremias_n and_o several_a other_o but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o second_o they_o consider_v the_o bread_n in_o two_o distinct_a respect_n either_o whilst_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prothesis_n or_o on_o the_o great_a altar_n whilst_o it_o be_v on_o the_o prothesis_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n yet_o do_v they_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o imperfect_a body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o consecration_n be_v then_o complete_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o necessary_a to_o insist_v any_o long_a thereon_o because_o this_o particular_a concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n three_o when_o the_o symbol_n be_v carry_v and_o place_v on_o the_o great_a altar_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v perfect_o consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v this_o change_n they_o use_v these_o general_a term_n i_o already_o note_v to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o change_n they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereunto_o refer_v all_o those_o citation_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n cabasilas_n simeon_n thessaloniensis_n and_o jeremias_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n it_o concern_v we_o here_o only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n use_v they_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v thereby_o i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o change_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o remit_v this_o knowledge_n and_o determination_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o part_n keep_v within_o their_o general_a term_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o sarrazin_n make_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o they_o embrace_v the_o greek_a religion_n i_o believe_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n say_v the_o proselyte_n and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o divine_a sacrament_n i_o believe_v likewise_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v intellectual_o and_o invisible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o all_o natural_a conception_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o nicetas_n choniatus_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o doctrine_n 3._o nicetas_n choniat_n annal._n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v divulge_v and_o therefore_o censure_v the_o patriarch_n camaterus_n for_o his_o not_o have_v immediate_o silence_v a_o monk_n who_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v say_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o introduce_v novelty_n all_o the_o rest_n silence_v by_o his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mystery_n may_v ever_o remain_v a_o mystery_n john_n silvius_n in_o his_o cathe'merinon_n cathem_n joan_n sylu._n aârebat_fw-la cathem_n of_o the_o greek_n recite_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v touch_v and_o change_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n which_o must_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 9_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n undoubted_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n by_o a_o simple_a faith_n void_a of_o curiosity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v himself_o another_z greek_z author_n cite_v by_o allatius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 22._o allat_n adversus_fw-la chreygton_n exercit_fw-la 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v this_o body_n bread_n but_o be_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n be_v neither_o leaven_v nor_o unleavened_a you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o these_o appellation_n till_o after_o sanctification_n but_o before_o this_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n when_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o shall_v this_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o azyme_n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n be_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o admirable_a change_n be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n recite_v by_o allatius_n and_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o this_o author_n dispute_v touch_v the_o azyme_n against_o a_o latin_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v vain_a see_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o patriarch_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o call_v it_o it_o seem_v likewise_o by_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o lose_v this_o name_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o it_o become_v by_o consecration_n because_o god_n only_o know_v that_o and_o not_o man_n although_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o thus_o reserve_v restrain_v themselves_o within_o their_o general_a term_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o show_v more_o particular_o their_o thought_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n which_o be_v what_o we_o have_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o
which_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o change_v it_o but_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n what_o will_v this_o contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n answer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n change_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o effect_n this_o change_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v he_o join_v his_o divinity_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o transubstantiate_n they_o we_o see_v few_o people_n thus_o express_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v this_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o the_o doubt_v he_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o dubitant_n it_o will_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o answer_v say_v nicholas_n methoniensis_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n comment_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n change_v they_o can_v any_o answer_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a this_o author_n must_v certain_o lose_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v change_v nor_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n but_z why_o if_o it_o be_v use_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n but_o bread_n matter_n cause_n efficacy_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o solve_v of_o this_o doubt_n this_o gloss_n then_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v absurd_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v nicholas_n methoniensis_n speak_v sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o their_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n which_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o damascen_n who_o expression_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o mention_v although_o we_o must_v use_v they_o also_o in_o another_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n we_o must_v ascend_v so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v himself_o observe_v that_o john_n damascen_n be_v another_o saint_n thomas_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n elsewhere_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n to_o find_v that_o they_o 12._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 155._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o father_n this_o then_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o mr._n arnaud_n so_o that_o to_o convince_v he_o touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o consult_v this_o father_n observe_v here_o then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 14._o damascen_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v the_o deify_v body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v draw_v we_o near_o then_o with_o tremble_a with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o firm_a faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n honour_n we_o it_o with_o a_o perfect_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v double_a approach_v we_o towards_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o place_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n receive_v we_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n and_o take_v we_o thus_o the_o divine_a coal_n to_o the_o end_n our_o devotion_n be_v inflame_v thereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o our_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o divine_a fire_n we_o may_v ourselves_o become_v inflame_v and_o deify_v esaias_n see_v a_o coal_n now_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a that_n of_o the_o divinity_n annex_v thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o together_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a nature_n but_o two_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o damascen_n mean_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v double_a because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o esaias_n his_o live_a coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n now_o this_o be_v what_o be_v exact_o contain_v in_o my_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o may_v get_v clear_a off_o it_o have_v bethink_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o duplicity_n which_o damascen_n mention_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o rehearse_n the_o passage_n in_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n duplex_fw-la 654._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 654._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o hitherto_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o a_o little_a far_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n '_o be_v design_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o double_a ibid._n ibid._n purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o honour_v the_o double_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n this_o double_a nature_n so_o that_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la unitum_fw-la divinitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la dvae_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la corporis_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o conjunctae_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v double_a and_o that_o which_o he_o show_v we_o be_v that_o this_o double_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o coal_n which_o esaias_n see_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o divine_a coal_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o error_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o damascen_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o latin_a word_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la may_v refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n because_o the_o latin_a word_n duplex_fw-la be_v of_o all_o gender_n so_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a it_o relate_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o feminine_a to_o his_o flesh_n but_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v willing_a to_o consult_v the_o greek_a text_n he_o will_v have_v find_v no_o pretence_n for_o this_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o by_o consequence_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n which_o the_o basil_n vide_fw-la damascen_n de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o veronnes_n impression_n 1531._o and_o that_o of_o basil_n bread_n be_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v find_v also_o that_o these_o word_n honour_n we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o can_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n methinks_v shall_v take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o many_o of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o manifest_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o say_v damascen_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o double_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n external_o and_o internal_o because_o it_o be_v double_a he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o inward_a disposition_n to_o wit_n a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o pass_v to_o our_o external_a action_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o arm_n crosswise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n we_o receive_v on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o this_o body_n be_v double_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o coal_n esaias_n see_v which_o be_v not_o bare_a wood_n but_o wood_n and_o fire_n together_o then_o apply_v immediate_o his_o comparison_n he_o add_v thus_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o this_o double_a body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o esaias_n coal_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v double_a be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o two_o nature_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v the_o divinity_n the_o other_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v then_o true_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o word_n sit_fw-la panis_fw-la communionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v double_a but_o because_o duplex_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o likewise_o true_a that_o they_o expound_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o i_o must_v puruse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o greek_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v by_o this_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apparent_a first_o from_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n second_o this_o appear_v likewise_o by_o what_o we_o have_v see_v from_o simeon_n thessaloniensis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o partake_v of_o their_o sanctification_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o sanctification_n three_o this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o likewise_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n four_o euthymius_n zigabenius_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 64._o euthym._n comment_n in_o matthe_n cap._n 64._o twelve_o century_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o word_n deify_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n the_o flesh_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n so_o it_o change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o spire_a of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n nibble_v at_o this_o passage_n euthymius_n say_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n 216._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 216._o christ_n change_v after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n this_o signify_v say_v mr._n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n euthymius_n say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n this_o signify_v say_v mr_n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n euthymius_n add_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o addition_n have_v perplex_v mr._n claude_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o in_o add_v it_o because_o it_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a expression_n of_o euthymius_n expound_v in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n will_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o folly_n to_o join_v together_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n as_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a thing_n do_v we_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n that_o anger_n change_v man_n into_o beast_n and_o into_o the_o fury_n of_o beast_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a rhetoric_n euthymius_n say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o but_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o accident_n this_o expression_n on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n subsist_v although_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n they_o receive_v when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o signify_v according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o their_o
223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o so_o barren_a but_o they_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o expression_n to_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o not_o likewise_o supply_v they_o with_o proper_a term_n who_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o in_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o people_n which_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n handle_v which_o can_v favour_v mr._n arnaud_n cause_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v do_v he_o any_o kindness_n nicolaus_n methoniensis_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n take_v its_o original_a from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a mouth_n which_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o want_n of_o power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a that_o his_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o above_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v just_a natural_a and_o befit_v 226._o ibid._n p._n 226._o a_o bishop_n to_o utter_v that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o refute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o act_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n have_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n why_o can_v he_o not_o say_v so_o the_o tongue_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o enrich_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o question_n must_v they_o immediate_o become_v so_o poor_a again_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v that_o of_o substance_n can_v not_o they_o furnish_v this_o bishop_n with_o proper_a term_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o find_v in_o nicholas_n his_o expression_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o exultation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v find_v matter_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o please_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n continue_v his_o discourse_n add_v perhaps_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 226._o p._n 226._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o these_o people_n reason_v add_v he_o will_v consist_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o will_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o enhance_v this_o remark_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o moral_o my_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o my_o person_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o my_o book_n be_v read_v this_o discourse_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v own_o one_a suppose_v we_o do_v attribute_n to_o these_o dubitant_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v form_v he_o can_v call_v it_o a_o pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deride_v his_o own_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v theophylact_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a 188._o p._n 188._o do_v never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v we_o receive_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n suppose_v that_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o doubter_n reason_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n believer_n their_o argument_n will_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_v in_o it_o it_o natural_o follow_v there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n therein_o see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v accompany_v by_o this_o flesh_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o faithful_a this_o reason_v must_v be_v whole_o ground_v on_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n the_o other_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v substantial_o in_o it_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v faith_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o can_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v self_n evident_a it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v leap_v out_o of_o one_o chapter_n into_o another_o and_o ridicule_n himself_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n although_o otherwise_o considerative_a may_v fall_v into_o contradiction_n for_o there_o be_v few_o person_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n shall_v combat_v and_o fall_v foul_a on_o himself_o because_o that_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_o intent_n on_o any_o subject_a the_o idea_n thereof_o return_v and_o attention_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o offer_v not_o itself_o at_o first_o but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n of_o part_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o scoff_v at_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o same_o book_n at_o three_o chapter_n distance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o little_a amaze_a ii_o but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o argue_n which_o he_o attribute_n according_a to_o we_o to_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o dubitant_n for_o we_o never_o tell_v he_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n perhaps_o say_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nicolas_n say_v perhaps_o this_o proposition_n appear_v to_o they_o incredible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o doubter_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o they_o will_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o
that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o deny_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o fall_v into_o this_o other_o absurdity_n of_o maintain_v that_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a sense_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n after_o anastasius_n come_v german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n mr._n aubertin_n have_v place_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n but_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n according_a to_o allatius_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_v and_o the_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v on_o this_o subject_a seem_v to_o i_o just_o enough_o to_o be_v follow_v till_o we_o have_v great_a certainty_n but_o howsoever_o this_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n to_o which_o we_o have_v 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o so_o often_o already_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o mr._n arnaud_n set_v to_o phylosophise_v on_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o be_v a_o illusion_n for_o when_o what_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v concern_v germane_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v not_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v he_o believe_v it_o nor_o teach_v it_o if_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v elsewhere_o from_o good_a proof_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o without_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o refute_v mr._n aubertin_n consequence_n for_o refute_v be_v not_o prove_v german_a sufficient_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moses_n say_v finem_fw-la germ._n theor._n rer_n eccles_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o heifer_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n as_o often_o then_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thus_o believe_v than_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n declare_v thereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o body_n to_o mollify_v and_o abate_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o germain_n discourse_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o john_n damascen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v allege_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpet_n c._n 2._o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o with_o good_a cause_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n expression_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o affect_a and_o singular_a one_o which_o be_v at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a one_o now_o this_o exception_n be_v so_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o except_v mr._n arnaud_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n how_o little_a conversant_a soever_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grant_v it_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v the_o eucharist_n a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o damascen_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o but_o also_o that_o the_o father_n thus_o term_v it_o after_o consecration_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v into_o credit_n the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o change_v itself_o into_o our_o body_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a and_o that_o of_o wood_n unite_v to_o the_o fire_n his_o expression_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o both_o i_o suppose_v damascen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o conception_n see_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o something_o like_o this_o in_o anastasius_n his_o discourse_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o some_o trace_v of_o this_o in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr nysses_n his_o catechism_n but_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v these_o conception_n affect_v and_o singular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v they_o vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o yet_o to_o hear_v only_o mr._n arnaud_n a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o damascen_n clear_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v these_o same_o passage_n of_o his_o four_o book_n touch_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n canvas_v by_o controvertist_n and_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o damascen_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o can_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o if_o we_o demand_v how_o this_o change_n happen_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o almighty_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o become_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o awonderful_a manner_n by_o prayer_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o different_a body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n have_v not_o damascen_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o change_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n see_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v a_o growth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v one_o with_o this_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n act_v above_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o the_o body_n have_v before_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o term_v this_o extravagancy_n and_o dotage_n but_o see_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o damascen_n own_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o relate_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o illustration_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o proceed_v any_o far_o to_o make_v insignificant_a this_o long_a
for_o a_o proof_n the_o moscovite_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o believe_v then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v need_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n something_o more_o precise_a than_o this_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n that_o speak_v thus_o and_o who_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o attribute_n this_o same_o belief_n to_o the_o moscovite_n when_o sacranus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n speak_v as_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o question_n concern_v their_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o say_v they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o use_v the_o same_o term_n which_o the_o moscovite_n use_n without_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o take_v these_o word_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o moscovite_n give_v '_o they_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o sacranus_fw-la do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v it_o by_o what_o sacranus_fw-la himself_n believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n as_o to_o what_o john_n le_z far_a confessor_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n relate_v religion_n moscovit_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v among_o they_o by_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o believe_v the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n we_o must_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v this_o le_fw-fr ferre_n this_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o moscovite_n administer_v confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o every_o sunday_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o apostles_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o certain_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o they_o free_o assist_v at_o mass_n with_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v all_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o other_o relation_n of_o these_o people_n mosc_n possevin_n com._n 2._o the_o reb_n mosc_n and_o therefore_o possevin_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o reckon_v this_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n among_o those_o author_n which_o be_v count_v fabulous_a because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v or_o do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o discover_v the_o venom_n to_o apply_v thereunto_o a_o remedy_n what_o signify_v then_o such_o people_n testimony_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o term_n the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a grace_n accompany_v nature_n or_o with_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v of_o a_o aliment_n a_o sacrament_n or_o with_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o creature_n will_v still_o give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o take_v john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n testimony_n it_o be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o help_n mr._n arnaud_n cause_n but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a collection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a author_n john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n must_v have_v his_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v that_o lasicius_n the_o polander_n that_o relate_v this_o testimony_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o those_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n as_o lasicius_n have_v do_v do_v take_v it_o not_o otherwise_o have_v lasicius_n well_o examine_v this_o relation_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o full_a of_o false_a report_n and_o easy_o find_v his_o author_n main_a design_n be_v to_o render_v the_o moscovite_n religion_n as_o conformable_a as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v then_o have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v palpable_o disguise_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v at_o least_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n ferre_n sense_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o moscovite_n themselves_o suppose_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o bare_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n lasicius_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n lean_v towards_o transubstantiation_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o credit_v whatsoever_o a_o suspect_a author_n shall_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o must_v then_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dannaverus_n professor_n of_o strasburg_n and_o mr._n olearius_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n library-keeper_n person_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o say_v the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o put_v say_v dannaverus_n into_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n break_v into_o piece_n they_o bless_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n say_v mr._n olearius_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o express_a testimony_n and_o against_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v as_o to_o dannaverus_n he_o have_v only_o follow_v olearius_n authority_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o read_n of_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n but_o as_o to_o mr._n olearius_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v live_v in_o those_o country_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o point_n and_o who_o not_o only_o give_v we_o this_o account_n in_o his_o book_n but_o have_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reply_v to_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o perplexity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v his_o own_o 8._o perpe_n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 3_o c._n 8._o word_n as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o letter_n those_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n relate_v they_o from_o the_o original_a high-dutch_a be_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o his_o letter_n 438._o lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 438._o relate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o write_v express_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o voyage_n that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n distinguish_v then_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n from_o his_o private_a
the_o russian_n sacramentum_fw-la religiosius_fw-la russis_fw-la venerantur_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o russian_n or_o moscovite_n believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o show_v it_o more_o respect_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substanee_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o my_o argument_n suppose_v 448._o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 448._o according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o armenian_n do_v neither_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o nothing_o can_v be_v less_o reasonable_a than_o my_o discourse_n for_o if_o the_o armenian_n add_v he_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v moreover_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o wise_a improbable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o eucharist_n than_o those_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v only_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o bread_n contribute_v not_o any_o thing_n thereunto_o i_o hope_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o yet_o great_a enough_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o counterbalance_n that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n now_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o contrariatur_fw-la say_v this_o author_n venerationi_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la substantia_fw-la creata_fw-la esset_fw-la ibi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adorari_fw-la it_o will_v be_v 2._o thom._n sum._n 3._o part._n quaest_n 75._o art_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v there_o any_o create_a substance_n in_o it_o to_o which_o may_v not_o be_v give_v the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n now_o let_v any_o man_n if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n proposition_n say_v that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o at_o all_o contribute_v thereunto_o and_o thomas_n assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v present_a it_o will_v hinder_v the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v aught_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o remain_v so_o that_o whether_o the_o armenian_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n it_o be_v clear_a according_a to_o lasicius_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v clear_a according_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v they_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n more_o religious_o than_o the_o moscovite_n how_o then_o can_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o moscovite_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n they_o must_v have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o other_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v otherwise_o deny_v than_o by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o that_o with_o draw_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o list_n i_o shall_v offer_v in_o my_o stead_n either_o saint_n thomas_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n or_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o saint_n thomas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n by_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o master_n moreover_o our_o question_n touch_v the_o moscovite_n relate_v only_o to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o will_v be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o discuss_v the_o entire_a passage_n of_o lasicius_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o armenian_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o touch_v this_o particular_a the_o question_n now_o concern_v only_o the_o moscovite_n and_o what_o lasicius_n say_v concern_v their_o worship_a less_o religious_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o armenian_n be_v uncontrollable_a consider_v the_o testimony_n we_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sacranus_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o cracovia_n john_n de_fw-fr lasco_n arch_n bishop_n of_o gnesne_n and_o scarga_n the_o jesuit_n who_o express_o depose_v that_o the_o russian_n of_o who_o the_o moscovite_n be_v a_o part_n do_v indeed_o adore_v the_o bread_n before_o its_o consecration_n but_o afterward_o show_v it_o no_o respect_n nor_o veneration_n scatter_v the_o crumb_n thereof_o on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o give_v the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n a_o external_a honour_n be_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v mere_a subter_fw-la fuges_fw-la do_v they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o internal_a adoration_n they_o will_v declare_v as_o much_o themselves_o and_o ease_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v their_o secret_a thought_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o some_o expression_n of_o external_a reverence_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n expose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v at_o least_o make_v profession_n of_o adore_v it_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v adore_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o have_v consecrate_v it_o yet_o do_v these_o author_n absolute_o say_v that_o they_o give_v it_o no_o adoration_n this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n 432._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 432._o be_v not_o so_o for_o oderbornus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o walk_v leisurely_o show_v the_o people_n that_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v in_o secret_a that_o then_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o moscovit_fw-la language_n behold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n unjust_o put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o oderborn_n be_v apparent_o mistake_v have_v take_v a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v use_v after_o this_o consecration_n the_o moscovite_n even_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v but_o once_o show_v the_o people_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v one_o turn_v round_o the_o church_n before_o the_o consecration_n which_o they_o call_v the_o great_a entrance_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v not_o this_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v by_o other_o and_o if_o he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o show_v little_a sincerity_n in_o design_v to_o prevail_v over_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o oderborn_n mistake_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n first_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o armenian_n believe_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o melchites_n or_o syrian_n 5._o lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o as_o well_o for_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o religion_n as_o that_o likewise_o what_o he_o allege_v concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o abraham_n echellensis_fw-la maronite_n on_o the_o catalogue_n of_o caldean_a book_n make_v by_o abed-jesu_n a_o nestorian_a bishop_n deserve_v not_o our_o consideration_n the_o testimony_n of_o abraham_n echellensis_fw-la be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o i_o refer_v myself_o thereupon_o to_o gahriel_n sionita_n his_o country_n man_n who_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o ignorant_a and_o impertinent_a fellow_n a_o liar_n and_o impostor_n these_o two_o person_n have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o education_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o maronites_n both_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a interest_n but_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o edition_n
that_o these_o people_n hold_v so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o never_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v vehement_o argue_v against_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o divinity_n how_o happen_v it_o the_o emissary_n never_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o secret_a never_o dispute_v against_o they_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o the_o pope_n ever_o make_v they_o abjure_v such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o reunion_n make_v between_o these_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v it_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v mixtwith_o they_o since_o so_o many_o age_n never_o reproach_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n about_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o these_o people_n author_n traveller_n emissary_n pope_n greek_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v oblige_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o suspend_v a_o while_n his_o judgement_n touch_v mr._n picquet_n letter_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o levantine_n christian_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o desire_v he_o book_n the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o elate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o draw_v so_o light_o his_o consequence_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o people_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v to_o be_v true_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o expression_n import_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o shall_v far_o prove_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o these_o piece_n be_v real_a or_o faithful_o translate_v see_v that_o in_o those_o few_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblictheca_n patrum_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n generalis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la mention_n that_o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v real_o thy_o body_n but_o athanasius_n kircher_n otherwise_o relate_v these_o word_n amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la 518._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 518._o o_o domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credimus_fw-la caro_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o believe_v thou_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n this_o we_o believe_v be_v thy_o flesh_n in_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o in_o one_o the_o adverb_n true_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v to_o accommodate_v their_o translation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o wrest_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a i_o never_o say_v this_o whole_a piece_n be_v absolute_o fictitious_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o that_o passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v 516._o answer_v to_o the_o perp._n part_n 2._o c._n 8._o lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 516._o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n one_o of_o which_o positive_o deny_v the_o ethiopian_n elevate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a declare_v they_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n in_o say_v perhaps_o there_o be_v different_a ceremony_n in_o ethiopia_n that_o they_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o they_o elevate_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o little_a remarkable_a that_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v they_o elevate_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v it_o so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o be_v see_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v these_o be_v mere_a subterfuges_n and_o vain_a conjecture_n have_v alvarez_n and_o zaga_n thus_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v so_o explain_v themselves_o and_o distinguish_v the_o place_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o elevation_n whereas_o they_o speak_v absolute_o mr._n arnand_n do_v not_o know_v more_o than_o these_o two_o author_n and_o be_v he_o to_o correct_v or_o expound_v they_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o offer_v something_o that_o may_v justify_v his_o correction_n or_o exposition_n we_o may_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n by_o that_o of_o montcony_n a_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n who_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o the_o abyssins_n say_v express_o that_o they_o use_v no_o elevation_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o this_o liturgy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v a_o alter_a piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o who_o translate_v it_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o almighty_a take_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n leave_v untouched_a which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n be_v this_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v after_o the_o consecration_n commemorate_n say_v he_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o offer_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o 6._o missa_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n univer_v aethiop_n bibl._n patr_n tom_n 6._o cup_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o thou_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o proper_a substance_n will_v they_o say_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v impious_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o roman_a reality_n do_v not_o
be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o multitude_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n be_v the_o multitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n gather_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n bede_n explain_v how_o the_o church_n have_v every_o day_n our_o saviour_n with_o bapt._n beda_n expos_n alleg_n in_o sam._n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la expos_fw-la alleg_n in_o prov._n lib._n 3._o c._n 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr taber_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o idem_fw-la hom._n est_fw-la in_o vigil_n s._n jo._n bapt._n she_o say_v it_o be_v because_o she_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n elsewhere_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o she_o eat_v not_o her_o bread_n in_o idleness_n she_o eat_v not_o say_v he_o her_o bread_n in_o idleness_n because_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n she_o careful_o imitate_v in_o her_o action_n what_o she_o celebrate_v in_o his_o ministry_n take_v care_n lest_o she_o eat_v our_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n unworthy_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o moreover_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n passion_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o celebrate_v it_o by_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n elsewhere_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n idem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la genus_fw-la as_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epiphany_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n epiphan_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o epiphan_n have_v abolish_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v change_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n into_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 33d_o psalm_n he_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n 33._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o psal_n 33._o and_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o bless_a and_o which_o his_o mouth_n recommend_v to_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o 22._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o luc._n 22._o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o he_o have_v substitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o consist_v this_o mystical_a figuration_n he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o fraction_n he_o be_v voluntary_o to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n create_v blood_n in_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n mystical_o allude_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o author_n 5._o book_n 8._o ch._n 4._o p._n 75_o 5._o of_o these_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o use_v it_o whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o but_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o design_v it_o but_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o question_n a_o solid_a opposition_n between_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o they_o these_o two_o language_n justle_v one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o true_a in_o the_o main_a and_o that_o that_o of_o sense_n be_v deceitful_a and_o illusory_a if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v we_o know_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o know_v their_o deposition_n be_v literal_a for_o it_o be_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o often_o then_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n speak_v according_a to_o sense_n reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o language_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o these_o same_o father_n our_o faith_n must_v correct_v this_o language_n that_o she_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v false_a be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o unless_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o interpretation_n and_o a_o figure_n be_v this_o show_v we_o i_o confess_v than_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o this_o language_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o the_o discover_n to_o we_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o author_n but_o till_o then_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o sense_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v it_o have_v a_o intention_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o their_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v they_o have_v have_v even_o no_o other_o than_o that_o for_o we_o must_v ever_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o if_o afterward_o there_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o faith_n something_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o than_o to_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o natural_o can_v suffer_v it_o so_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n bread_n and_o wine_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ever_o take_v the_o first_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o second_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o make_v likewise_o a_o exact_a opposition_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o this_o matter_n do_v no_o long_o subsist_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v for_o if_o it_o subsist_v it_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v right_a to_o use_v for_o our_o advantage_n the_o passage_n which_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n although_o they_o design_v the_o martyr_n of_o it_o see_v this_o matter_n subsist_v now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o matter_n subsist_v or_o do_v not_o subsist_v that_o which_o affirm_v it_o subsit_n be_v natural_a in_o favour_n of_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v always_o prejudicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v establish_v by_o good_a proof_n i_o say_v that_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o matter_n subsist_v be_v the_o natural_a one_o first_o because_o that_o in_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o common_a subject_n which_o subsist_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o where_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o first_o thing_n have_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v philosophy_n can_v give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o and_o even_a miracle_n wrought_v
manner_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n in_o figure_n ae_v virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doubt_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v pretend_v to_o fortify_v the_o faithful_a be_v remove_v by_o the_o same_o father_n by_o confirm_v and_o several_a time_n repeat_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o virtue_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doubt_v they_o will_v take_v away_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o his_o rank_n for_o his_o doubt_n require_v not_o proof_n but_o illustration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a now_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o mention_v a_o doubt_n they_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o elucidation_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o by_o these_o panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la or_o by_o the_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o examine_v here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n which_o will_v clear_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o first_o the_o division_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o he_o shall_v again_o subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o those_o that_o doubt_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n or_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o yet_o believe_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v true_a when_o divine_n doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o god_n know_v contingent_a matter_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o believe_v he_o know_v they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v concern_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v but_o sometime_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n make_v people_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o nestorius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o deny_v it_o thus_o pelagius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o grace_n operate_v inward_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a reject_v this_o operation_n we_o may_v call_v this_o first_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o the_o second_o a_o doubt_n of_o incredulity_n second_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o these_o word_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o see_v we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la i_o see_v quite_o another_o thing_n how_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doubt_n we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12_o in_o nicolas_n methoniensis_fw-la for_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_n and_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o see_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o doubter_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o usual_o take_v several_a way_n to_o persuade_v they_o sometime_o we_o confirm_v the_o thing_n itself_o without_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n although_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o capernait_n how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v do_v not_o set_v about_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o manducation_n to_o they_o but_o oppose_v they_o by_o a_o reiterated_a affirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v '_o they_o very_o verly_o say_v he_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o confirm_v and_o explain_v but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o doubter_n that_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o we_o usual_o explain_v only_o the_o manner_n without_o confirm_v any_o more_o the_o thing_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o angel_n bespeak_v the_o virgin_n how_o say_v she_o can_v this_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o say_v the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o doubter_n the_o one_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o three_o second_o and_o four_o rank_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n other_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o pretence_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o to_o these_o last_o suppose_v the_o father_n content_v themselves_o with_o sometime_o confirm_v their_o proposition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o doubt_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a they_o have_v always_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_o justify_v by_o several_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o cite_v but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o doubter_n than_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o explain_v the_o manner_n without_o press_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o do_v s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n make_v this_o answer_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o which_o we_o
between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o we_o paschasus_n ratbert_n a_o religious_a of_o corbie_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n be_v according_a to_o we_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n in_o three_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n 36._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o page_n 36._o mr._n arnaud_n call_v our_o pretention_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o fancy_n but_o add_v he_o as_o man_n fancy_n be_v very_o different_a that_o of_o other_o minister_n who_o write_v besore_n aubertin_n turn_v not_o on_o this_o hinge_n as_o not_o think_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o set_v '_o emselve_n more_o against_o paschasus_n than_o other_o author_n of_o that_o century_n so_o that_o this_o same_o paschasus_n against_o who_o they_o pronounce_v such_o woe_n be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o course_n of_o fancy_n one_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n henry_n boxornius_n a_o fnrious_a and_o passionate_a calvinist_n assert_n that_o he_o perfect_o well_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v he_o a_o calvinist_n by_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v calvinist_n of_o who_o they_o please_v hospinien_n likewise_o treat_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o 9th_o century_n blondel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o only_o charge_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o innovation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr and_o the_o greek_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v embrace_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o any_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rancour_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o discourse_n first_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o our_o person_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v be_v agree_v with_o he_o no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o affirm_v paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o one_o point_n if_o we_o can_v in_o more_o let_v he_o oppose_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o innovation_n of_o paschasus_n we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o he_o maintain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o paschasus_n also_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v that_o herein_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o assert_v and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o mr._n aubertin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n treatise_n 479._o page_n 479._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o express_o mention_n that_o paschasus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n mr._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n 6._o lib._n 9_o ch._n 6._o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reside_v substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n du_n plessis_n rank_n he_o among_o those_o that_o 8_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n ch_n 8_o have_v propose_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n and_o long_o before_o they_o berenger_n himself_o attribute_v to_o paschasus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sententia_fw-la say_v he_o according_a dom._n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n to_o lanfranc_n imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n when_o the_o point_n concern_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o read_v paschasus_n himself_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v exact_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v absolute_o into_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o although_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v second_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v our_o substance_n to_o his_o divinity_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n but_o of_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n four_o that_o he_o dispute_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n five_o that_o there_o be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n such_o objection_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v six_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o objection_n on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o hence_o methinks_v very_o clear_o result_v that_o paschasus_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o same_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o establish_v since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o must_n what_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la do_v not_o every_o where_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v or_o uniform_a but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o several_a passage_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n or_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o damascen_n doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v grant_v i_o this_o see_v he_o sometime_o allege_v paschasus_n his_o expression_n t'elude_v such_o kind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n now_o hence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o several_a protestant_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o these_o passage_n have_v reckon_v this_o author_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o their_o error_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o want_n of_o attentive_a examine_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o do_v right_a in_o draw_v hence_o advantage_n against_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o opinion_n justify_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o write_n and_o that_o this_o be_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o sentiment_n and_o that_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v only_o now_o see_v whether_o paschasus_n in_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o first_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o before_o he_o do_v teach_v mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o according_a to_o my_o proper_a principle_n this_o will_v be_v impossible_o human_a his_o reason_n be_v
and_o raban_n who_o be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n but_o in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v consult_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a 870._o book_n 8._o ch_z 11._o page_n 870._o that_o amalarius_n and_o heribald_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a adversary_n to_o paschasus_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n grant_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v it_o but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o amalarius_n indeed_o be_v a_o sterconarist_n but_o yet_o never_o any_o body_n teach_v more_o express_o the_o real_a presence_n thus_o these_o gentleman_n who_o so_o great_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o find_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o minister_n in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o history_n or_o conjecture_v do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o one_o say_v amalarius_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o berenger_n the_o other_o maintain_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v more_o formal_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o one_o make_v he_o together_o with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o paschasus_n and_o the_o other_a protest_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o confusion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o first_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v transact_v eccl._n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v we_o say_v every_o time_n you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n let_v the_o priest_n then_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o liquor_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o amalarius_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o represent_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o these_o term_n signify_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o these_o other_o term_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o resemblance_n which_o he_o insert_v afterward_o between_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n formal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o amalarius_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o 783._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 783._o sense_n and_o that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o mysterious_a reference_n which_o god_n will_v engrave_v in_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v amalarius_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n see_v amalarius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o distinction_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o honest_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o amalarius_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o the_o priest_n immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o represent_v therein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v for_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o amalarius_n his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o expression_n to_o be_v in_o sacrament_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o real_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n amalarius_n himself_o do_v clear_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o another_o 834._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 25._o book_n â_o ch_n 7._o page_n 834._o place_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la commendat_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o agapius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o expression_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o different_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o diversity_n distinguish_v he_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o make_v one_o distinguish_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n amalarius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o state_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o state_n he_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v immolate_a and_o which_o be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o cup_n 26._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 26._o signify_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o mean_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o a_o little_a further_o by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n eat_v be_v represent_v this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v represent_v this_o other_o body_n which_o be_v still_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a dead_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v to_o these_o passage_n what_o the_o same_o amalarius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o 785._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 785._o man_n because_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n in_o contest_v the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n urge_v these_o other_o word_n credimus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n naturam_fw-la simplicem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la mixti_fw-la verti_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a conversion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o several_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
bread_n the_o aforesaid_a waldensis_n dispute_v in_o the_o sequel_n against_o wicliff_n say_v 26._o ibid._n cap._n 26._o that_o wicliff_n prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o host_n whence_o add_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o admit_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o it_o pass_v into_o excrement_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o agree_v with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n of_o mayence_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o casualty_n of_o other_o food_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o stercoranism_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o wicliff_n elsewhere_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o prove_v that_o honorius_n of_o autun_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o panites_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o raban_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o food_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr secta_fw-la panitarum_fw-la rabani_n versum_fw-la 90._o ibid._n cap._n 90._o ponit_fw-la infra_fw-la ubi_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la missoe_n sacramentum_fw-la inquiens_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n harken_v moreover_o unto_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o this_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o two_o opinion_n agree_v together_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o it_o palpable_a visible_a extend_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o lord_n converse_v on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o impute_v to_o person_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v some_o remain_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v therein_o exist_v this_o body_n without_o make_v it_o therein_o exist_v insensible_a indivisible_a impalpable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o likelihood_n can_v one_o make_v this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o stercoranism_n which_o assert_n that_o this_o body_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o aliment_n what_o be_v digest_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o stomach_n penetrate_v by_o our_o natural_a heat_n divide_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a part_n reduce_v into_o chyle_n then_o into_o blood_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o join_v immediate_o to_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v like_o they_o whilst_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o improper_a for_o our_o nourishment_n pass_v into_o excrement_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n who_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n can_v subject_v to_o these_o accident_n a_o indivisible_a and_o inpalpable_a substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v animate_v with_o its_o natural_a soul_n and_o that_o what_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n be_v animate_v by_o we_o what_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o word_n and_o hypostatical_o to_o we_o on_o what_o hand_n soever_o we_o turn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a chimaera_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v stercoranists_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v panites_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v we_o show_v that_o amalarius_n heribald_n and_o raban_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a stercoranist_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v it_o be_v for_o these_o three_o great_a man_n hold_v in_o it_o too_o considerable_a a_o rank_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n in_o a_o point_n so_o considerable_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v thus_o of_o '_o they_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n amalarius_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o seek_v the_o antiphonary_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n heribald_a be_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o s._n heribald_n and_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n and_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n to_o these_o three_o we_o must_v add_v bertram_z for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v stercoranists_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n he_o clear_o show_v his_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o isidor_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dom._n bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n christ_n because_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n cheer_v the_o faithful_a soul_n when_o she_o participate_v of_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n say_v this_o he_o clear_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascunt_fw-la and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminutum_fw-la disparitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendum_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la commolitum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la trajicitur_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascit_fw-la quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la these_o two_o last_o author_n to_o wit_n raban_n and_o bertram_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v especial_o this_o that_o they_o have_v formal_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n by_o public_a write_n which_o be_v what_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n who_o word_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v for_o he_o say_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o raban_n and_o ratram_n write_v against_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n raban_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n and_o ratram_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o they_o defame_v he_o for_o offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o believe_v that_o raban_n attack_v paschasus_n 874._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12._o p._n 874._o otherwise_o than_o
inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 40_o father_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o design_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o 92_o feast_n of_o god_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 165_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n different_a in_o greek_a from_o the_o latin_a 1._o 249_o g._n georgiens_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 68_o greek_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 64_o greek_n bishop_n leave_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o emissary_n for_o money_n 1._o 98_o greek_n superstitious_a 1._o 72_o greek_n much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o manner_n 1._o 63_o greek_n entreat_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 74._o &_o seq_n greek_n have_v always_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o reunion_n 1._o 81_o greek_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o not_z unite_z 1._o 109._o &_o seq_n greek_n reunite_v out_o of_o this_o dispute_n 1._o 110_o greek_n schismatic_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o more_o rigid_a the_o other_o less_o 1._o 87_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 112._o 234_o greek_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 114_o greek_a apostate_n cenjure_v for_o put_v into_o his_o catechism_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 1._o 115_o greek_n must_v use_v the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n 1._o 115._o &_o seq_n greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n have_v change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 224_o &_o seq_fw-la greek_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 127_o greek_n proselyte_n of_o the_o latin_n express_v themselves_o different_o when_o convert_v 1._o 128_o greek_n only_o receive_v the_o seven_o first_o council_n 1._o 122_o greek_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 131_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o aster_n 1._o 131_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 1._o 132_o greek_n make_v several_a particle_n 132_o greek_n call_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 131_o greek_n join_v the_o small_a particle_n with_o the_o great_a one_o 1._o 131_o greek_n say_v that_o these_o particle_n participate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o 136_o greek_n only_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 148_o greek_n dispute_v on_o the_o azym_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v real_a bread_n 1._o 169_o greek_n neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 172_o greek_n teach_v not_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 1._o 185_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n 1._o 231_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 158_o greek_n explain_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n 1._o 307_o greek_n reject_v the_o apochrypha_n 1._o 280_o greek_n have_v nothing_o determinate_a among_o they_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o 209_o greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n at_o florence_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o latin_n never_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n 1._o 287_o greek_n little_a solicitous_a about_o affair_n of_o religion_n 1._o 287_o greek_a bishop_n love_v not_o dispute_n 1._o 287_o greek_n content_v with_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n without_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 287_o i._n jacobit_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n only_o in_o appearance_n 2._o 17_o jacobit_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o jacobit_n reject_v auricular_a confession_n 1._o 282_o john_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o fabulous_a author_n 2._o 9_o john_n the_o parisian_a maintain_v in_o the_o 14_o century_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1._o 288_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o not_o the_o priest_n give_v in_o the_o communion_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n 1._o 148_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 280_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v assure_v themselves_o 1._o 29_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n overthrow_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n 1._o 53_o infallibility_n popular_a be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o 54_o infallibility_n double_a 1._o 55_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o one_o sense_n 1._o 203_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n the_o parisian_a 1._o 289_o k._n knowledge_n distinct_a be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n 2._o 168_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o 170_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o knowledge_n popular_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o ibid._n l._n language_n double_a of_o mr._n arnaud_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n refute_v 1._o 347._o &_o seq_n latin_v establish_v latin_a bishop_n in_o palestin_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o greek_a once_o 1._o 75_o latin_n constrain_v the_o greek_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n 1._o 77_o latin_n fill_v greece_n with_o inquisitor_n 1._o 78_o latin_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o introduce_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n 1._o 106_o latin_n in_o the_o reunion_n at_o the_o florentin_n council_n leave_v their_o usual_a expression_n 127_o latin_v great_o perplex_v touch_v the_o nourishment_n which_o our_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 187_o latin_n cause_v their_o greek_a proselyte_n to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o ibid._n latin_n have_v never_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n about_o their_o general_a expression_n 1._o 290_o latin_n dread_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 285_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o 82_o liturgy_n greek_a denote_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o 140_o liturgy_n greek_a common_o term_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n 1._o 141_o liturgy_n greek_a direct_a prayer_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o 142_o liturgy_n contain_v not_o one_o clause_n which_o denote_v the_o substantial_a presence_n 1._o 142_o m._n maronits_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n before_o their_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o 52_o maronits_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 69_o manuel_n comnenus_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o latin_n 1._o 83_o matter_n subsist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n 2._o 90_o method_n lawful_a whereby_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pref._n method_n of_o father_n maimbourg_n and_o novet_n compare_v ibid._n method_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n yield_v new_a advantage_n ibid._n method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n four_o consideration_n thereon_o 1._o 5_o method_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o principle_n either_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n or_o well_o prove_v one_o 1._o 9_o method_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n fruitless_a 1._o 26_o method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n reduce_v we_o after_o many_o dispute_n to_o begin_v again_o 1._o 52_o michael_n paripanacius_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o roman_a church_n 1._o 82_o paleologus_fw-la earnest_o labour_n for_o a_o reunion_n 1._o 84_o moscovite_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o 69_o moscovite_n have_v no_o preacher_n 2._o 2_o moscovite_n very_o superstitious_a 2._o ibid._n moscovite_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o greek_n 2._o 3_o n._n nestorian_n very_o ignorant_a 1_o 69_o nestorian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 50_o nestorian_n use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n 1._o 282_o nisetas_n pectoratus_fw-la force_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n 1._o 82_o o._n oriental_a part_n overspread_v with_o monk_n and_o emissary_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 90_o odeâborn_n a_o lutheran_n be_v deceive_v touch_v the_o adoration_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o 163_o oriental_a people_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o judas_n to_o take_v off_o its_o consecration_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n disperse_v itself_o immediate_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n say_v we_o must_v read_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n 2._o 53_o p._n paisius_n
the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v in_o french_a by_o the_o learned_a m._n claude_n veritas_fw-la fatigari_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etheâ_n &_o bâââ_n 1683._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o m._n arnaud_v doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n allege_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a moscovite_n armenian_n jacobite_n nestorian_a coptic_n maronite_n and_o other_z eastern_a church_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_z in_o six_o book_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_a etc._n etc._n j._n r._n r._n humble_o dedicate_v this_o translation_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n assemble_v at_o charenton_n gentleman_n and_o my_o most_o honour_a brethren_n the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o be_v chief_o to_o invalidate_v those_o pretend_a proof_n of_o perpetuity_n wherewith_o man_n will_v set_v up_o such_o new_a opinion_n as_o alter_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n i_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o present_a treatise_n will_v not_o prove_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o for_o although_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v need_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o support_v it_o no_o more_o than_o heretofore_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o we_o see_v that_o reproach_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v upon_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o you_o will_v find_v here_o in_o this_o discourse_n a_o faithful_a and_o plain_a representation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o human_a invention_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o these_o gentleman_n who_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n that_o god_n make_v man_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o preposterous_a than_o to_o search_v for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n among_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n and_o different_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o among_o they_o who_o be_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o we_o these_o remote_a way_n do_v of_o themselves_o fill_v we_o with_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n and_o the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o disgust_v we_o and_o make_v we_o draw_v consequence_n little_a advantageous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o gentleman_n will_v authorize_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o if_o they_o will_v read_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o free_a unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o then_o gentleman_n and_o my_o most_o honour_a brethren_n this_o last_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n first_o for_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o second_o for_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o respect_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o have_v do_v be_v just_o due_a to_o you_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o right_n which_o you_o have_v over_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n but_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o your_o good_a example_n that_o i_o have_v take_v and_o do_v still_o every_o day_n draw_v the_o motive_n which_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o your_o holy_a society_n that_o i_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o serve_v the_o common_a master_n of_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o to_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o consist_v of_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o so_o to_o order_v their_o conversation_n as_o to_o draw_v down_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o great_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n this_o work_n will_v have_v be_v publish_v soon_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o three_o great_a loss_n we_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n drelincourt_n mr._n daillé_n and_o morus_n three_o name_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n these_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o so_o sudden_o one_o after_o another_o that_o we_o have_v scarce_o have_v time_n to_o bewail_v each_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o extreme_o afflict_v we_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o second_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o stupefy_v we_o with_o heaviness_n god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o these_o three_o famous_a divine_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v retard_v but_o be_v now_o at_o length_n able_a to_o publish_v it_o i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o gentleman_n to_o suffer_v i_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n honour_v with_o your_o name_n may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n enrich_v you_o more_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o preserve_v your_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o your_o care_n these_o be_v the_o ardent_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n claude_fw-la the_o preface_n the_o dispute_n which_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v occasion_v on_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n since_o mr._n arnaud_n last_o book_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o three_o reply_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o which_o i_o can_v forsake_v without_o betray_v my_o trust_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v i_o necessary_o to_o state_n clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o maintain_v or_o refute_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o justice_n and_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v for_o publish_v this_o work_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o person_n will_v be_v displease_v see_v so_o much_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o this_o be_v the_o six_o book_n since_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v be_v publish_v beside_o two_o other_o of_o father_n nouet_n and_z i_o and_o these_o tract_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o small_a have_v since_o insensible_o grow_v into_o great_a volume_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v not_o see_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n or_o his_o friend_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v as_o to_o the_o first_o six_o century_n of_o which_o without_o doubt_n much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n if_o any_o complain_v of_o this_o prolixity_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o cause_n for_o although_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o which_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o be_v careful_o examine_v yet_o since_o it_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o great_a brevity_n even_o this_o consideration_n of_o its_o
or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_a one_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v his_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a false_a greek_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 258_o chap._n iu_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n allege_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n answer_v 269_o chap._n v._o mr._n arnaud_n negative_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n on_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v 272_o chap._n vi_o a_o far_a examination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n negative_a argument_n a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o what_o past_a in_o the_o treaty_n of_o râunion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o afterward_o 293_o chap._n vii_o several_a passage_n of_o greek_a author_n cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n examine_v 306_o chap._n viii_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o saracen_n be_v cause_v to_o make_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n consider_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o cabasilas_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a other_o collect_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n examine_v 319_o chap._n ix_o several_a passage_n of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n german_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o damascen_n examine_v 429_o chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o image_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o at_o nice_a 339_o chap._n xi_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v 355_o the_o second_o part._n book_n v._o wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o moscovite_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n and_o other_o church_n call_v schismatic_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o moscovite_n that_o the_o moscovite_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n first_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o armenian_n believe_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n 14_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n who_o express_o say_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o armenian_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n 26_o chap._n iu_o testimony_n of_o several_a other_o author_n that_o affirm_v the_o armenian_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 38_o chap._n v._o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n touch_v the_o armenian_n examine_v 44_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o nestorian_n maronites_n jacobite_n coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n 50_o chap._n vii_o mr._n arnaud_n eight_o book_n touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n since_o the_o year_n 700_o till_o paschasius_fw-la his_o time_n examine_v 61_o chap._n viii_o a_o examination_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 71_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n 89_o chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 98_o chap._n xi_o other_o reflection_n on_o mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n 106_o book_n vi_o concern_v the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o happen_v chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n 119_o chap._n ii_o mr._n arnaud_n proceed_n consider_v his_o unjust_a reproach_n also_o examine_v 131_o chap._n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n 143_o chap._n iu_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o five_o rank_n against_o mr._n arnaud_n objection_n 154_o chap._n v._o general_n consideration_n on_o mr._n arnaud_n nine_o book_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v against_o what_o he_o call_v machines_n of_o abridgement_n and_o machines_n of_o preparation_n 163_o chap._n vi_o mr_n arnaud_n objection_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n and_o the_o machines_n of_o execution_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n 172_o chap._n vii_o mr._n arnaud_n objection_n against_o what_o he_o term_v machines_n of_o forgetfulness_n examine_v the_o example_n of_o the_o insensible_a change_n allege_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n defend_v 188_o chap._n viii_o that_o paschasius_fw-la ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n objection_n answer_v 198_o chap._n ix_o proof_n that_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o innovator_n 214_o chap._n x._o of_o author_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n walafridus_n strabo_n florus_n remy_n of_o auxerre_n christian_n drutmar_n 229_o chap._n xi_o of_o other_o author_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n amalarius_n heribald_n raban_n bertram_n and_o john_n scot_n 242_o chap._n xii_o of_o personal_a difference_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v treat_v of_o in_o his_o 11_o book_n 259_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissertation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n '_o s_o book_n touch_v the_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o erigenus_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v a_o work_n of_o ratram_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n and_o not_o of_o john_n scot._n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v offer_v touch_v this_o book_n to_o hinder_v the_o advantage_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o it_o 277_o chap._n ii_o that_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n will_v reform_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a 282_o chap._n iii_o that_o ratram_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_z 284_o chap._n iu_o a_o refutation_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n offer_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v of_o john_n scot_n 292_o chap._n v._o other_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n form_n on_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n examine_v 299_o the_o second_o part._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n will_v be_v still_o of_o great_a weight_n if_o we_o suppose_v john_n scot_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o that_o john_n scot_n be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o his_o own_o age_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o 303_o chap._n vii_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n allege_v against_o the_o employ_v of_o john_n scot_n 306_o chap._n viii_o that_o john_n scot_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n 311_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n 1683_o coenantibus_fw-la ejs_fw-la accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la et_fw-la benedixit_fw-la at_o fregit_fw-la deditque_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuis_fw-la et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o and_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n mat._n 26._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n intit'led_a the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n defend_v book_n i._n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v follow_v chap._n i._n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v
contain_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o neither_o be_v the_o attestation_n and_o particular_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1641._o to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o for_o not_o to_o allege_v that_o these_o piece_n be_v apparent_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o emissary_n and_o seminary_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v these_o attestation_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v our_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o greek_a schismatical_a church_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v too_o new_a whereon_o to_o build_v alone_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o âââventh_n century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o may_v then_o already_o see_v in_o general_a that_o mr._n arnaud'_v whole_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o its_o place_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o i_o already_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o consist_v in_o general_a term_n whence_o i_o conclude_v they_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n than_o general_a expression_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v instruct_v its_o people_n in_o this_o doctrine_n must_v explain_v this_o point_n clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o thus_o in_o strengthen_v my_o own_o argument_n i_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o this_o argument_n i_o now_o produce_v aught_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n which_o will_n far_a evidence_n its_o strength_n and_o solidity_n which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n profess_v to_o receive_v only_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o seven_o first_o general_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nice_n against_o arius_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a that_o at_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n under_o theodosius_n that_o of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la that_o of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutychus_n and_o dioscorius_n under_o martion_n that_o of_o constantinople_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n under_o constantine_n pogonatus_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o of_o nice_a on_o the_o subject_n of_o image_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n iréna_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o council_n which_o determin_n transubstantiation_n for_o what_o be_v produce_v concern_v the_o first_o at_o nice_a that_o we_o must_v conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_n ou_fw-fr this_o holy_a table_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o do_v real_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o say_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v offer_v we_o touch_v the_o second_o at_o nice_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n seven_o book_n wherein_o he_o relate_v it_o and_o as_o to_o these_o council_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1079._o that_o of_o plaisance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o under_o urbain_n the_o second_o that_o of_o latran_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o wherein_o innocent_a the_o three_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o of_o constance_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o wherein_n wicliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o of_o trent_n which_o establish_v the_o preee_a decision_n the_o greek_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o they_o all_o common_o say_v say_v richardus_fw-la the_o 150._o relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erinys_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 150._o jesuit_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erinys_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o council_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o whatsoever_o concern_v our_o faith_n be_v therein_o perfect_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v or_o decide_v leo_fw-la allatius_n likewise_o only_a mention_n seven_o council_n which_o they_o approve_v they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n 9_o allat_n de_fw-fr prep_n con_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_a council_n and_o hold_v they_o inviolable_a they_o receive_v their_o canon_n for_o their_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a among_o they_o do_v constant_o observe_v they_o alexander_z guagnin_n discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o russian_n descrip_n guag_n in_o mosc_n descrip_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n relate_v their_o belief_n be_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n that_o the_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n shall_v remain_v firm_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o other_o council_n be_v call_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n wherefore_o add_v he_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n hold_v since_o the_o seven_o first_o be_v accurse_v perverse_a and_o desperate_o defile_v with_o heresy_n sacranus_fw-la cannon_n of_o cracovia_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o any_o of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o 9_o relig._n rutheni_n art_n 9_o the_o seven_o say_v they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v they_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o consent_n scarga_n the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o this_o as_o their_o six_o error_n that_o there_o 2._o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la past_a part_n 3._o c._n 2._o ought_v only_o the_o seven_o council_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o eight_o or_o nine_o be_v accurse_v mr._n basire_v who_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n confirm_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o his_o letter_n in_o publica_fw-la say_v he_o graecorum_n professione_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d recipiunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nuncupant_fw-la in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o only_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o they_o call_v ecumenical_a and_o metrophanus_n 15._o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 15._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n authorise_v all_o these_o testimony_n by_o his_o express_a declaration_n we_o only_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a council_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a one_o shall_v i_o conclude_v from_o hence_o they_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o conclusion_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v contemptible_a for_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o receive_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n be_v two_o thing_n very_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o people_n that_o utter_o reject_v the_o other_o council_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v determine_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v important_a enough_o to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n already_o decide_v or_o confirm_v by_o council_n and_o not_o among_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v although_o not_o express_o determine_v or_o among_o the_o point_n which_o be_v minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a
be_v therefore_o leave_v undecided_a although_o they_o be_v hold_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o church_n will_v only_o receive_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n wherein_o there_o have_v pass_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o reject_v other_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o yet_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o firm_o as_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o explain_v herself_o in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n which_o will_v have_v ease_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o that_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o fill_v three_o or_o four_o large_a book_n with_o his_o long_a syllogism_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n what_o mean_v these_o greek_n by_o their_o general_a expression_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o puzzle_v people_n for_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n they_o distinct_o believe_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o teach_v as_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n this_o doctrine_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v this_o substance_n when_o change_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n explain_v itself_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o council_n which_o express_o decree_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o who_o immortal_a praise_n the_o greek_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o their_o preservation_n under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n tire_v himself_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o reader_n exhaust_v his_o store_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stock_n of_o delusion_n and_o be_v continual_o employ_v his_o invention_n to_o find_v some_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o this_o people_n to_o speak_v impartial_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o these_o greek_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_a or_o at_o least_o so_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o express_v plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n a_o notion_n so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o moreover_o not_o only_o these_o greek_n have_v not_o explain_v themselves_o but_o even_o when_o move_v by_o temporal_a interest_n and_o the_o politic_a intrigue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o consent_v to_o these_o patch_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v change_v the_o latin_a expression_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_n of_o these_o last_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v bare_o insert_v that_o it_o be_v change_v that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v ever_o substitute_v their_o general_a expression_n to_o the_o formal_a and_o precise_a expression_n of_o the_o latin_n what_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n allege_v when_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o see_v in_o raynaldus_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o clement_n iv_o by_o gregory_n x._o by_o john_n xxi_o and_o by_o urbain_n v._o as_o distinct_o and_o clear_o contain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o i_o say_v express_v in_o these_o latin_n word_n sacramentum_fw-la eucharistae_fw-la ex_fw-la azymo_fw-la conficit_fw-la eadem_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la 77._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1267._o num_fw-la 77._o quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sacramento_n panis_n veré_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o find_v this_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 17._o allat_n perp_v con_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o latin_n say_v veré_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v real_o transubstantiate_v and_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v real_o change_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o love_v not_o to_o complain_v when_o his_o complaint_n will_v do_v he_o 298._o liv._o 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 298._o no_o good_a pass_v light_o over_o this_o difference_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_n not_o worth_a his_o notice_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o raynaldus_n observe_v some_o read_v in_o latin_a transmutatur_fw-la and_o other_o transubstantiatur_fw-la he_o add_v allatius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o original_a itself_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v mere_a synonimous_a term_n see_v they_o have_v be_v substitute_v by_o interpreter_n to_o these_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o synonimy_n transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v both_o the_o same_o because_o interpreter_n substitute_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o word_n to_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o who_o be_v these_o interpreter_n who_o thus_o render_v transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o such_o who_o find_v transubstantiation_n every_o where_o and_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o force_n if_o transmutare_fw-la and_o transubstantiare_fw-la be_v synonimous_a term_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v when_o he_o please_v render_v 40._o gregor_n naz._n ora._n 40._o those_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n christo_fw-la indutus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la transubstantiatus_fw-la sum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v transmutatus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o homily_n attribute_v to_o origen_n sanctus_n theologus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la transmutatus_fw-la he_o may_v read_v 12._o hâm_fw-la 2._o in_o divers_a iren._n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o in_o deum_fw-la transubstantiatus_fw-la and_o when_o he_o read_v in_o st._n iréneus_n oleaster_n transmutatur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la olivam_fw-la he_o may_v render_v this_o transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la olivam_fw-la if_o we_o may_v as_o well_o substitute_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o two_o latin_a one_o transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n may_v read_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n macairus_n omnes_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la transubstantiantur_fw-la for_o the_o interpreter_n have_v set_v down_o transmutantur_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a import_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o he_o come_v to_o transubstantiate_v the_o nature_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o latin_a bear_v transmutare_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n who_o read_v good_a author_n upon_o mr._n arnaud_n credit_n and_o follow_v his_o synonima_n will_v make_v abundance_n of_o extravagant_a transubstantiation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o warrant_v they_o all_o he_o will_v say_v these_o word_n be_v synonimy_n when_o they_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o not_o with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o greek_n believe_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v before_o he_o affirm_v it_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n be_v real_o admirable_a for_o they_o be_v very_o conclusive_a provide_v we_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o this_o
the_o greek_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n in_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o liturgy_n denote_v this_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n adore_v immediate_o after_o this_o prayer_n look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o do_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o word_n i_o now_o mention_v o_o god_n be_v propitious_a etc._n etc._n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o i_o likewise_o now_o mention_v which_o precede_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la look_v down_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o thy_o dwelling_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v and_o yet_o no_o body_n conclude_v hence_o they_o adore_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n why_o then_o will_v arcudius_n have_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o adoration_n terminate_a itself_o in_o it_o but_o if_o arcudius_n testimony_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o last_o article_n wherefore_o must_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o other_o article_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n my_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o for_o that_o be_v interress_v as_o he_o be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o favour_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o undeniable_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o disguise_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o other_a because_o that_o in_o effect_n his_o testimony_n in_o this_o respect_n agree_v with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o express_v no_o kind_n of_o adoration_n direct_v to_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o after_o its_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n likewise_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v hence_o be_v undeniable_a have_v the_o greek_n the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o the_o latin_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o render_v the_o same_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o time_n can_v they_o choose_v better_o for_o the_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o this_o duty_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v present_a on_o the_o altar_n when_o a_o prince_n come_v into_o a_o place_n people_z be_v not_o wont_a to_o delay_v the_o show_v he_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o every_o one_o stand_v immediate_o uncover_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o those_o person_n that_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v esteem_v foolish_a and_o stupid_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n believe_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o will_v defer_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o solemn_a adoration_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n fix_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v reason_v invent_v express_o to_o excuse_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o person_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o show_v immediate_o the_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o that_o object_n they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fine_a reason_n those_o who_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v be_v want_v in_o this_o particular_a have_v they_o believe_v the_o aforementioned_a doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o have_v ordain_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o indeed_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o first_o proof_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n and_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o two_o false_a greek_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o win_v to_o its_o interest_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o i_o only_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v for_o witness_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o oderborne_v the_o lutheran_n who_o discourse_v of_o the_o russian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n leave_v the_o altar_n to_o show_v the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n the_o people_n kneel_v down_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o moscovit_fw-la '_o s_o language_n loe_o here_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n although_o innocent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v for_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o devotion_n which_o they_o practise_v before_o its_o consecration_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o prothesis_n to_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o author_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n observe_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n alexander_n gagnin_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n 2._o moscovit_fw-la descript_n cap._n 2._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n that_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o a_o little_a door_n with_o other_o priest_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n nicholas_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ââople_n express_v their_o devotion_n by_o acclamation_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o other_o knock_v their_o forehead_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o other_o make_v often_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o sundry_a mark_n of_o veneration_n and_o honour_n that_o have_v go_v round_o the_o church_n they_o enter_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n sigismond_n baron_n of_o herberstain_v say_v likewise_o moscow_n comment_fw-fr vir_fw-la moscow_n that_o before_o they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n they_o walk_v with_o it_o about_o the_o church_n worship_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n they_o utter_v arcudius_n who_o inveigh_v so_o earnest_o against_o this_o custom_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a 19_o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o practice_n attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o greek_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o russian_n and_o say_v that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n m._n habert_n bishop_n of_o vabres_fw-es say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n litt_v pontif._n eccl._n gr._n obscrvat_fw-la xi_o ad_fw-la partein_a 7._o litt_v the_o people_n make_v a_o low_a bow_n but_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o those_o at_o russia_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n real_a body_n pass_v along_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o sacranus_fw-la and_o scarga_n do_v express_o refer_v this_o devotion_n to_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o moreover_o add_v that_o the_o russian_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n and_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o go_v twice_o round_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o oderborne_v be_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v this_o respect_n be_v give_v the_o bread_n after_o its_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o turn_n make_v round_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o consecration_n what_o
receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o inlve_a and_o sanctify_a virtue_n reside_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o food_n in_o receive_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o our_o flesh_n become_v a_o augmentation_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o but_o not_o a_o entire_a resemblance_n the_o greek_n conceive_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o its_o supernatural_a and_o oeconomical_a form_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v make_v then_o according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o communication_n or_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n but_o a_o communication_n or_o a_o extension_n of_o its_o virtue_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v for_o first_o hereto_o relate_v this_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o union_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o assert_v second_o hitherto_o express_o relate_v all_o the_o passage_n we_o have_v see_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n so_o strict_o keep_v themselves_o never_o mention_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n but_o ever_o that_o of_o virtue_n three_o we_o gather_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o their_o compare_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n whereby_o to_o establish_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o same_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v likewise_o observe_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o consist_v this_o same_o oeconomy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v it_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o we_o and_o become_v in_o fine_a incorruptible_a as_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v now_o this_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n and_o give_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n four_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o produce_v in_o this_o three_o book_n as_o from_o what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n that_o they_o become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o connection_n with_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o show_v they_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n become_v only_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o that_o of_o other_o day_n for_o this_o will_v have_v no_o sense_n do_v they_o hold_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n and_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o this_o physical_a form_n and_o their_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o do_v the_o latin_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v without_o doubt_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n and_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mention_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o show_v clear_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o take_v so_o little_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v it_o after_o such_o a_o negligent_a manner_n as_o will_v be_v high_o criminal_a and_o impious_a or_o to_o speak_v better_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o conceivable_a do_v they_o believe_v the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o justification_n of_o my_o proposition_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o become_v the_o prince_n letter_n when_o it_o receive_v his_o character_n or_o seal_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o of_o the_o food_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o treat_v on_o it_o we_o have_v likewise_o consider_v that_o of_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n that_o of_o wool_n which_o take_v the_o dye_n and_o that_o of_o wax_n or_o matter_n which_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o to_o that_o of_o paper_n nilus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o who_o be_v saint_n chrysostom_n scholar_n furnish_v we_o with_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paper_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a matter_n and_o be_v call_v only_o paper_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n put_v thereunto_o his_o seal_n or_o name_n it_o become_v sacred_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v our_o mystery_n be_v conceive_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o after_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o enliven_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o precious_a and_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n have_v thus_o historical_o and_o sincere_o show_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o observe_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n first_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a three_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o attribute_v this_o change_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o descend_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o fine_a in_o that_o they_o both_o assert_v this_o change_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o latin_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v its_o existence_n which_o we_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o proposition_n i_o now_o establish_v and_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v for_o see_v they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o sensible_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v see_v they_o join_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n believe_v that_o what_o result_v thence_o be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v two_o nature_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v this_o same_o truth_n appear_v likewise_o concern_v what_o
election_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a their_o election_n be_v invalid_a be_v as_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o consequent_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o turk_n that_o make_v the_o election_n than_o they_o for_o they_o consecrate_v he_o who_o he_o present_v so_o that_o here_o will_v this_o advantage_n redound_v from_o this_o aforementioned_a election_n one_a that_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n die_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n or_o other_o of_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v will_v take_v their_o place_n 2d_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o schismatic_n may_v be_v happy_o undertake_v and_o effect_v in_o particular_a synod_n but_o his_o holiness_n must_v never_o despair_v nor_o be_v weary_a or_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v elect_v one_o patriarch_n he_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a substitute_n another_o again_o and_o again_o ever_o put_v scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a until_o all_o the_o old_a schismatical_a prelate_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o place_n fill_v with_o catholic_n and_o see_v that_o the_o election_n of_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n depend_v likewise_o on_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v greek_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o greek_n the_o same_o measure_n must_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o ambassador_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n will_v be_v successful_a for_o money_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o country_n so_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o their_o duty_n oblige_v they_o to_o establish_v catholic_n bishop_n and_o curate_n according_a as_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n behold_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o only_a shepherd_n the_o schismatical_a prelate_n will_v be_v root_v out_o and_o those_o who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v pious_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v take_v their_o place_n these_o new_a prelate_n by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v govern_v a_o people_n who_o be_v only_o erroneous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a facility_n and_o proneness_n to_o believe_v what_o their_o bishop_n tell_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n will_v have_v take_v and_o not_o that_o of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n chap._n vii_o several_a passage_n of_o greek_a author_n cite_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n examine_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n dispute_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n will_v not_o long_o detain_v we_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n cabasilas_n simeon_n de_fw-fr thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a of_o the_o greek_a book_n of_o divinity_n they_o be_v the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o bellarmin_n cardinal_n perron_n coccius_n father_n noüet_v and_o especial_o allatius_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v they_o rather_o than_o from_o their_o original_n it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o relate_v they_o at_o length_n one_o after_o another_o together_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n commentary_n on_o they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a i_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v mr._n arnaud_n error_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v satisfy_v first_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n cabasilus_n and_o jeremias_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o antitype_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o i_o join_v all_o these_o four_o author_n together_o on_o this_o head_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o avoid_v mr._n arnaud_n prolixity_n who_o have_v propose_v they_o one_o after_o another_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o induction_n and_o argument_n one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n he_o exclude_v 180._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 180._o whatsoever_o vary_v from_o they_o he_o overthrow_v and_o absolute_o reject_v all_o metaphorical_a signification_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n est._n 215._o c._n 12._o p._n 215._o euthymius_n say_v he_o exclude_v the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o plain_o show_v he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la he_o have_v then_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o reality_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n see_v they_o will_v argue_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n nor_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v the_o figure_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o answer_v mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n admit_v not_o the_o figurative_a sense_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n neither_o take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o he_o and_o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o thence_o follow_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n now_o i_o maintain_v that_o not_o only_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v for_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n be_v yet_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o we_o already_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n desire_v more_o will_v he_o have_v we_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n they_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n will_v he_o have_v we_o show_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n lose_v not_o its_o existence_n nor_o be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v as_o much_o and_o we_o have_v show_v it_o in_o its_o place_n as_o clear_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v show_v do_v he_o doubt_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o precise_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o do_v themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_o will_v he_o have_v this_o in_o fine_a to_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a way_n of_o keep_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o greek_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_v the_o instance_n of_o food_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o our_o body_n by_o this_o same_o way_n of_o assimulation_n and_o augmentation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v these_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n but_o as_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n one_a this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o against_o we_o who_o never_o undertake_v to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o opinion_n 2d_o they_o will_v answer_v he_o this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n body_n without_o a_o figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o food_n be_v not_o precise_o change_v into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o but_o only_o add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n yet_o become_v our_o body_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o body_n itself_o not_o another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o we_o have_v before_o beside_o they_o
to_o say_v real_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o the_o ignorant_a take_v the_o natural_o of_o s._n hilary_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a presence_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fault_n for_o which_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v over-sorry_a when_o they_o happen_v for_o they_o have_v a_o desire_a effect_n for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o printer_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n can_v make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v only_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o conceive_v a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o reject_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o proper_a sense_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o book_n of_o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n give_v natural_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v which_o become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n as_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v what_o gregory_n mean_v even_o suppose_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a but_o suppose_v they_o know_v it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o can_v thence_o only_o conceive_v this_o change_n by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o damascen_n have_v since_o explain_v more_o clear_o and_o this_o be_v what_o gregory_n suppose_v also_o not_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a as_o he_o formal_o explain_v himself_o perhaps_o say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v mr._n arnaud'_v six_o book_n whatsoever_o success_n this_o dispute_n may_v have_v have_v he_o can_v not_o thence_o promise_v himself_o any_o advantage_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v more_o than_o once_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v the_o change_n be_v wrought_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n be_v distinct_o hold_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v still_o tell_v the_o question_n concern_v not_o those_o age_n but_o the_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o who_o draw_v thence_o several_a advantage_n for_o first_o neither_o mr._n arnaud_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v henceforward_o prevail_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o real_a absence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n or_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o debate_n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o second_o second_o they_o can_v no_o long_o confound_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o novely_a which_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o disposition_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o question_n three_o neither_o will_v they_o i_o think_v any_o more_o confound_v two_o sort_n of_o very_o different_a doubt_n the_o one_o of_o incredulity_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o not_o know_v the_o manner_n yet_o without_o deny_v the_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o enough_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o doubt_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o four_o they_o can_v no_o long_o blind_v the_o world_n by_o this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o three_o way_n of_o reject_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o by_o a_o general_a rejection_n without_o denote_v any_o one_o kind_a of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o formal_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n or_o by_o a_o bare_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o first_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o three_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o second_o which_o they_o can_v reasonable_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o yet_o they_o renounce_v because_o they_o find_v it_o unjustifiable_a five_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v no_o long_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o a_o know_a inconsistency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a impossibility_n and_o respect_v as_o such_o be_v a_o sense_n after_o the_o illustration_n give_v on_o this_o subject_n six_o they_o can_v no_o long_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a formulary_a of_o the_o communion_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la must_v necessary_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o receive_v see_v it_o have_v another_o use_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o other_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v many_o of_o their_o mind_n seven_o they_o will_v henceforward_o in_o vain_a pretend_v that_o the_o term_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a instruction_n bring_v natural_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n into_o their_o auditor_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o each_o term_n but_o on_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n eight_o they_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n either_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v these_o term_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n who_o have_v no_o formal_a knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a nine_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n it_o hence_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v far_o dark_a ten_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a be_v that_o one_o may_v already_o know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o change_n which_o occasion_n our_o principal_a question_n have_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o one_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o formal_a and_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o its_o proper_a substance_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a and_o the_o other_a the_o knowledge_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pastor_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o repel_v the_o new_a error_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a supposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o historian_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o
the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o ii_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la people_n be_v instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o heavenly_a food_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o now_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v at_o this_o day_n not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o eucharist_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o change_v by_o his_o invisible_a virtue_n this_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o change_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o spill_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v taste_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v live_v eternal_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n several_a sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v this_o body_n i_o say_v which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o eucharist_n which_o we_o now_o consecrate_v on_o god_n altar_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o iii_o mr._n arnaud_v must_v be_v remember_v that_o elfric_n abbot_n of_o voloc_n serm._n elfrici_fw-la apud_fw-la eund_n voloc_n malmâsbury_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o it_o be_v think_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n true_o his_o blood_n do_v himself_o every_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v this_o enliven_a bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o manna_n with_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v during_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v his_o blood_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v nor_o his_o blood_n spill_v when_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n iu_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v wulstin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o cant._n mss._n in_o colleg._n s._n bened._n cant._n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n from_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o brethren_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n have_v be_v all_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o of_o they_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o now_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n have_v eat_v the_o angel_n food_n we_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n every_o time_n we_o approach_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o mr._n arnaud_fw-la must_v know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v public_o vigorn_n in_o eod_n mss._n eccl._n vigorn_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v the_o fraction_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o submit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v also_o add_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a immortality_n and_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n beget_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n vi_o he_o must_v know_v that_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobbs_n in_o the_o county_n of_o 591._o sig_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n cap._n 137._o de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr abb._n lob._n tom_n 6._o spicil_n p._n 591._o liege_n public_o condemn_v paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n as_o new_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o sigibert_n and_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lobbs_n for_o both_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v against_o rabbert_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n write_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o mr._n arnaud_v himself_o confess_v that_o john_n scot_n who_o withdraw_v 909._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o p._n 909._o into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n make_v perhaps_o some_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v these_o disciple_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o why_o secret_a john_n scot_n keep_v not_o himself_o private_a bertran_n and_o raban_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o private_a those_o that_o dislike_v paschasus_n his_o novelty_n hide_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n why_o then_o must_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n lie_v secret_a in_o the_o 10_o wherein_o be_v homily_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasus_n public_o read_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o odon_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o famous_a miracle_n as_o be_v that_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o
that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o profane_a person_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o paschasi_v the_o bertramist_n and_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v 916._o page_n 916._o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o act_v as_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v man_n but_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v make_v satyr_n or_o centaur_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v for_o as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o paschasi_v have_v zeal_n enough_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o ought_v to_o impart_v more_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o the_o bertramist_n have_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n we_o for_o our_o share_n must_v deplore_v their_o stupidity_n see_v we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v paschasi_v and_o that_o there_o be_v bertramist_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n carelessness_n and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v both_o very_a great_a these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o other_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v they_o dispute_v not_o about_o it_o because_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o industry_n mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o disorder_n 957._o book_n 9_o ch_z 9_o page_n 957._o of_o the_o 10_o century_n be_v no_o great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o include_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n stubble_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consesequence_n of_o this_o state_n that_o a_o man_n may_v reproach_v every_o age_n with_o several_a disorder_n and_o that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v respect_v as_o have_v two_o different_a face_n according_a as_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o good_a that_o credit_n it_o or_o the_o wicked_a that_o dishonour_n it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o the_o 10_o century_n have_v improve_v the_o former_a error_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o common_a disorder_n have_v appear_v in_o it_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v particular_a one_o in_o it_o which_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ignorance_n before_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o then_o denote_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o that_o council_n elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n of_o tyre_n describe_v it_o covetousness_n never_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v it_o do_v then_o such_o a_o universal_a degeneracy_n as_o we_o find_v attribute_v by_o author_n to_o those_o time_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a disorder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v observable_a throughout_o this_o whole_a century_n such_o a_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o superintendency_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o child_n of_o 5_o 10_o 12_o and_o 14_o year_n be_v never_o before_o know_v most_o writer_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v historian_n that_o design_v not_o to_o pass_v censure_n or_o aggravate_v in_o general_a the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n but_o to_o remark_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o this_o century_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o unhappy_a age_n a_o age_n of_o lead_n the_o iron_z age_n a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a age_n a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n a_o most_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o wherein_o truth_n have_v for_o saken_a the_o earth_n a_o age_n in_o short_a wherein_o happen_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o zeal_n fervour_n 947._o book_n 9_o ch_z 7._o page_n 947._o conversion_n reformation_n in_o prince_n in_o princess_n in_o bishop_n in_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o that_o their_o zeal_n their_o fervour_n their_o conversion_n their_o reformation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v not_o that_o prevalency_n as_o to_o make_v they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v teach_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n consist_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n this_o water_n have_v a_o salutary_a virtue_n so_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o corruptive_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n life_n be_v in_o it_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o in_o this_o age_n be_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o urge_v against_o paschasus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o come_v and_o learn_v in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n what_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o dispute_v about_o it_o one_o against_o another_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o offer_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v he_o give_v a_o better_a i_o will_v glad_o receive_v it_o provide_v he_o deny_v not_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o zeal_n fervour_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o 10_o century_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o religious_a live_n without_o rule_n their_o abbot_n be_v marry_v and_o layman_n the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n attest_v by_o witness_n of_o that_o very_a age._n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o this_o whole_a century_n in_o a_o fearful_a disorder_n as_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o baronius_n too_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n 612._o bayon_n annal_n eccles_n tom_n 10._o add_v ann_n 612._o christ_n sleep_v then_o in_o his_o ship_n he_o sleep_v and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o arise_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n who_o by_o their_o shriek_n shall_v awake_v the_o lord_n sleep_v for_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a themselves_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o
learned_a but_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n a_o bold_a defender_n of_o the_o 17._o dissert_n c._n 17._o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o innovator_n and_o that_o he_o write_v against_o hincmar_n his_o own_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o scruple_v not_o to_o write_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o hincmar_n who_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n will_v stick_v to_o write_v by_o the_o king_n order_n too_o against_o paschasus_n although_o he_o be_v his_o abbot_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o paschasus_n clear_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v only_o attack_v by_o private_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o book_n for_o this_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o expression_n unless_o we_o read_v they_o with_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v those_o say_v paschasus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o will_v extenuate_v the_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v i_o those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a blood_n imagine_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o liar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v his_o true_a death_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o so_o a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o rereprehend_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o promise_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sed_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o loquacissimi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la docti_fw-la dum_fw-la hoec_fw-la credere_fw-la refugiunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ne_fw-la credant_fw-la quoe_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la opponunt_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la palpabile_fw-la &_o visible_a hoec_fw-la autem_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la videri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la nec_fw-la palpari_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la hoec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o proprietate_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quoe_fw-la caro_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o nata_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v several_a clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n offer_v he_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v or_o by_o book_n or_o bare_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o but_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o opposition_n consist_v not_o in_o secret_a discourse_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o call_v private_a discourse_n a_o formal_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n dispute_n censure_n and_o clear_a and_o precise_a explication_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n opponunt_fw-la say_v he_o quoecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n thus_o express_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v represent_v private_a discourse_n but_o say_v 843._o book_n 3._o ch_n 8._o p._n 843._o mr._n arnaud_n paschasus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n assure_v that_o although_o some_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o dare_v open_o contradict_v what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v open_o what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o allege_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nistri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n give_v to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n explain_v themselves_o very_o plain_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o author_n will_v give_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v question_v without_o a_o crime_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o set_v '_o emselve_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n paschasus_n pretend_v to_o draw_v advantage_n against_o they_o by_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v open_o against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_v just_a as_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n yet_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o that_o have_v yet_o open_o contradict_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o only_o in_o secret_a discourse_n but_o pray_v why_o must_v these_o be_v secret_a discourse_n during_o paschasus_n his_o life_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n public_a write_n which_o appear_v against_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a pretention_n which_o at_o far_a can_n only_o make_v we_o imagine_v paschasus_n as_o a_o formidable_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n during_o his_o life_n and_o against_o who_o no_o body_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o imagination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o this_o charge_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o give_v say_v he_o such_o a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 9_o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o shame_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a capricio_fw-la have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o clear_o teach_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n do_v overthrow_v this_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o pass_v by_o mr._n arnaud_v expression_n which_o be_v always_o strong_a than_o his_o reason_n we_o need_v only_o send_v he_o to_o th'examination_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n and_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o for_o he_o will_v therein_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o above_o his_o desire_n let_v we_o only_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n better_o to_o offer_v we_o he_o have_v recourse_n next_o
be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a body_n in_o truth_n we_o find_v this_o same_o opinion_n in_o another_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o 2._o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr divin_n off._n cap._n 2._o some_o attribute_n to_o rupert_n and_o other_o to_o walramus_fw-la this_o body_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o be_v two_o body_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v on_o high_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n during_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o lanfranc_n against_o berenger_n there_o be_v several_a adversary_n of_o berenger_n who_o follow_v this_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_o collect_v from_o a_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n attribute_n to_o the_o berengarian_o in_o these_o term_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dom._n lanfran_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n either_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v change_v there_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v descend_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v change_v into_o it_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v this_o argument_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o berengarian_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o person_n who_o think_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n or_o as_o speak_v damascen_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o body_n which_o be_v above_o must_v come_v down_o here_o below_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v here_o below_o must_v be_v carry_v above_o for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v immediate_o that_o the_o conjunction_n can_v be_v well_o make_v otherwise_o but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o form_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o distance_n or_o proximity_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o body_n make_v not_o this_o conversion_n either_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o difficult_a though_o the_o bread_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n descend_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n this_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o speak_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o berengarian_o oppose_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n we_o may_v moreover_o justify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la one_o of_o berenger_n adversary_n for_o observe_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o berenger_n himself_o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la mirari_fw-la vel_fw-la diffidere_fw-la lanfr_n in_o notis_fw-la d'_fw-fr acheri_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la lanfr_n debemus_fw-la deum_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la consecratur_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la uniatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n redemptor_n noster_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la quip_n utrumque_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporea_fw-la utrumque_fw-la visibile_fw-la si_fw-la reminiscimur_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la corporea_fw-la &_o incorporea_fw-la ex_fw-la mortali_fw-la &_o immortali_fw-la substantia_fw-la esse_fw-la compactos_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la divinam_fw-la humanamque_fw-la naturam_fw-la convenisse_fw-la personam_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n nor_o of_o doubt_n for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o body_n which_o our_o redeemer_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o visible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o if_o in_o fine_a we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v these_o passage_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o great_o mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v they_o when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v they_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o the_o minister_n invention_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n hold_v by_o divers_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o conclusion_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o but_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v several_a other_o most_o important_a matter_n for_o first_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o see_v those_o very_a author_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v the_o near_a to_o paschasus_n his_o expression_n be_v at_o bottom_n and_o in_o effect_n infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o doctrine_n second_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o regular_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n neither_o in_o the_o 11_o nor_o 12_o century_n see_v considerable_a author_n then_o public_o explain_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o suffer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o subsist_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o hence_o be_v apparent_a how_o little_a certainty_n and_o confidence_n a_o rational_a man_n can_v put_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o berenger_n be_v first_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n relate_v of_o the_o berengarian_o as_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o fine_a it_o may_v be_v see_v here_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n be_v who_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v in_o the_o 11_o century_n transubstantiation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v berengarius_fw-la his_o part_n nor_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n against_o the_o latin_n for_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o determine_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o one_o may_v therein_o make_v a_o free_a profession_n to_o believe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la berenger_n great_a adversary_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o greek_n have_v to_o dispute_v and_o make_v opposition_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o author_n who_o i_o last_o mention_v and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o habitation_n 828._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o p._n 828._o of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n remain_v on_o earth_n and_o conserve_n its_o nature_n and_o the_o application_n of_o this_o bread_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o grace_n merit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n render_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v in_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o matter_n ill_o offer_v and_o evident_o unjustifiable_a for_o if_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n formal_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n by_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o any_o real_a conversion_n into_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o but_o it_o become_v it_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o this_o substance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a explication_n which_o damascen_n give_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o three_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o remy_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n see_v that_o a_o 7._o page_n 832._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o mystery_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v another_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n why_o call_v we_o it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o appear_v another_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n see_v we_o be_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n make_v these_o gift_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o form_n although_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o remy_n mean_v that_o the_o gift_n appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o change_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o union_n do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o first_o form_n although_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n aet_fw-la and_o which_o become_v likewise_o his_o body_n by_o union_n take_v the_o form_n of_o flesh_n that_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o yet_o the_o union_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o remy_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o second_o passage_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o the_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o several_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o take_v more_o or_o less_o all_o do_v equal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o retrench_v from_o this_o passage_n a_o whole_a sentence_n to_o allege_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a period_n in_o the_o middle_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o clear_o show_v remy_n sense_n be_v it_o fair_o do_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n to_o maim_v passage_n of_o author_n which_o do_v not_o make_v for_o we_o moreover_o be_v it_o some_o word_n either_o before_o or_o after_o we_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o what_o he_o leave_v out_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o to_o retrench_v a_o whole_a sentence_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v i_o think_v a_o thing_n without_o example_n here_o then_o be_v what_o remy_n say_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v likewise_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o period_n eclipse_v leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n favourable_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o allow_v himself_o of_o remove_v whatsoever_o offend_v he_o but_o this_o same_o period_n re-establish_v show_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o remy_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o loaf_n consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o loaf_n the_o three_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n crucify_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o this_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v one_o only_a true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a and_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o depose_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o see_v we_o subject_a to_o sin_n have_v give_v we_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v now_o incapable_a of_o die_v although_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o iniquity_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o because_o all_o these_o loaf_n make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o add_v do_v this_o which_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o engrave_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n have_v do_v like_o a_o man_n who_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n send_v to_o his_o friend_n a_o great_a present_a for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o say_v receive_v this_o gift_n my_o dear_a friend_n and_o keep_v it_o careful_o for_o my_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n you_o see_v it_o you_o may_v think_v on_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o remy_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
because_o a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o damascen_n a_o augmentation_n or_o a_o growth_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o make_v another_o but_o the_o same_o body_n when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v immolate_a and_o eat_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o application_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o expiate_v we_o because_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o remy_n thereupon_o formal_o explain_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v on_o remy_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n with_o this_o author_n and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v strange_a any_o man_n shall_v question_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o author_n which_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n for_o in_o fine_a a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o licence_n of_o contradict_v every_o thing_n shall_v have_v its_o bound_n it_o be_v well_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v accustom_v himself_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n with_o less_o prejudice_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o christian_a drutmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o very_a considerable_a passage_n take_v from_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o explication_n which_o he_o make_v precise_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v cavile_v on_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a sometime_o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v sometime_o that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v no_o coherence_n sometime_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v question_v by_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o drutmar_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o greyfriar_n at_o lion_n which_o instead_o of_o this_o explication_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n contain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n veer_fw-la subsistens_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o frivolous_a evasion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v full_o refute_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a again_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n he_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a attention_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o external_a vail_n which_o make_v drutmar_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la by_o these_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n for_o when_o a_o man_n direct_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 797._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 797._o which_o strike_v our_o sense_n one_o can_v say_v strict_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v apparent_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o similitude_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o in_o sacrament_n as_o drutmar_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o veil_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o must_v supply_v drutmar_n '_o s_o expression_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v cursory_o and_o by_o a_o abridge_v expression_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n who_o ever_o can_v imagine_v that_o after_o so_o many_o attempt_n to_o elude_v the_o passage_n of_o drutmar_n mr._n arnaud_n find_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o attention_n drutmar_n write_v a_o express_a commentary_n on_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o mind_v direct_o only_o the_o vail_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o drutmar_n do_v not_o design_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n or_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n or_o as_o if_o a_o commentator_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o direct_v his_o attention_n to_o the_o principal_a natural_a and_o essential_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v without_o fall_v into_o foreign_a and_o fantastical_a sense_n which_o no_o body_n can_v imagine_v but_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o have_v ever_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o these_o term_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o body_n only_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o word_n which_o drutmar_n speak_v transient_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o express_a and_o formal_a explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n suppose_v people_n common_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paschasus_n that_o drutmar_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o convent_n as_o paschasus_n be_v abbot_n of_o will_v deceive_v the_o world_n betray_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n favour_v those_o that_o oppose_v it_o scandalize_v his_o own_o proper_a party_n and_o give_v way_n to_o a_o heretical_a explication_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o this_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o direct_a attention_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o abbreviate_v expression_n in_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o when_o he_o suppose_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n as_o these_o will_v satisfy_v we_o chap._n xi_o of_o other_o author_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n amalarius_n heribald_n raban_n bertram_n and_z john_n scot._n after_o drutmar_n we_o must_v examine_v amalarius_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v what_o andrew_n du_fw-fr val_n the_o sorbonist_n doctor_n say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n entitle_v de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v for_o have_v relate_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o florus_n a_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o term_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la amalarium_fw-la istum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n scoto_n fuisse_fw-la berengarii_fw-la praecursores_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la ante_fw-la signanos_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o amalarius_n with_o john_n scot_n be_v berenger_n '_o s_z forerunner_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n the_o precedent_n maugin_n amalarius_n be_v only_o a_o stercoranist_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n amalarius_n be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n for_o he_o strong_o assure_v we_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v 83._o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 83._o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v amalarius_n '_o s_o error_n consist_v in_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n not_o only_o because_o this_o supposition_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n but_o also_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o william_n of_o malmsury_n join_v amalarius_n with_o heribald_n
be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v amalarius_n we_o must_v join_v he_o to_o heribald_a and_o raban_n for_o they_o stand_v all_o three_o accuse_v by_o several_a author_n with_o stercoranism_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v digest_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o food_n which_o pass_v into_o excrement_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o epitomise_v manuscript_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n acknowledge_v attribute_n to_o all_o three_o of_o they_o this_o opinion_n the_o precedent_n maugin_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o amalarius_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v his_o proof_n be_v good_a and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n publish_v by_o cellot_n the_o jesuit_n attribute_n the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o heribald_a and_o raban_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o amalarius_n et_fw-la his_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la secessui_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la quid_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la heribaldo_n antisiodorensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiter_fw-la proposuit_fw-la &_o rabano_n moguntino_n qui_fw-la turpius_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la turpissime_fw-la vero_fw-la conclusit_fw-la suus_fw-la ad_fw-la respondendum_fw-la locus_fw-la servetur_fw-la thomas_n 874._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 19_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o p._n 874._o waldensis_n attribute_n it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o heribald_a and_o raban_n heribaldus_n say_v he_o altisiodorensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o rabanus_n moguntinus_n posuerunt_fw-la euchariristoe_n sacramentum_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la esse_fw-la secessui_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o subtract_v raban_n from_o this_o number_n the_o single_a testimony_n say_v he_o of_o a_o author_n so_o little_a judicious_a as_o this_o anonymous_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impute_v this_o sentiment_n to_o raban_n there_o be_v elsewhere_o nothing_o in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o write_v eight_o line_n above_o raban_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n by_o a_o anonymous_a author_n and_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n this_o anonymous_a be_v not_o the_o only_a author_n that_o give_v this_o testimony_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n assert_n the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v eight_o line_n after_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o this_o anonymous_a author_n be_v not_o enough_o if_o his_o single_a testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n will_v confirm_v it_o and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a thomas_n waldensis_n will_v give_v they_o his_o suffrage_n as_o i_o now_o mention_v even_o raban_n himself_o sufficient_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n without_o any_o need_n of_o other_o witness_n for_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr naturis_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o serve_v they_o for_o food_n in_o pastum_fw-la eorum_fw-la redigi_fw-la other_o read_v in_o partem_fw-la eorum_fw-la redigi_fw-la to_o the_o end_n this_o visible_a effect_n shall_v represent_v the_o invisible_a effect_n for_o as_o material_a food_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n inward_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o formal_o 31._o in_o instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 31._o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n reduce_v into_o nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n and_o convert_v or_o change_v in_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v it_o there_o be_v no_o explication_n can_v shift_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o have_v be_v since_o odious_o call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n stercoranists_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o whether_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o consult_v durand_n of_o troarn_v to_o know_v what_o these_o stercoranist_n be_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v account_v the_o same_o person_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o bread_n 1._o durand_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n part_n 1._o and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o natural_o but_o in_o figure_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a oblation_n be_v corruptible_a and_o digest_v with_o other_o meat_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o in_o two_o or_o three_o several_a place_n and_o call_v these_o people_n stercoranists_n without_o mention_v several_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o have_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o accident_n and_o other_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o guitmond_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o he_o introduce_v they_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expose_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o excrement_n 2._o guitmund_n de_fw-fr verb._n euchar._n lib._n 2._o yet_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n from_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v algerus_n have_v spring_v the_o filthy_a heresy_n of_o the_o 7._o alger_n de_fw-fr sac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o stercoranist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v corporal_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o excrement_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n descends_z into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o hence_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o berengarian_o be_v stercoranists_n see_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o especial_o heribald_a and_o raban_n hold_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o answer_v it_o belong_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stercoranist_n the_o one_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o why_o must_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o authority_n we_o show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o stercoranism_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v oppose_v for_o not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o suppose_v this_o without_o proof_n we_o have_v right_a to_o deny_v it_o he_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o same_o stercoranism_n which_o author_n attribute_v to_o heribaid_n and_o raban_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v exact_o the_o opinion_n of_o berenger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a that_o their_o adversary_n expose_v it_o under_o this_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o stercoranism_n which_o be_v what_o justify_v itself_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o subtle_a doctor_n of_o his_o time_n say_v we_o shall_v interrogate_v the_o priest_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n 52._o thom._n valden_v tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 52._o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v taste_v with_o one_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o whether_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n it_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n according_a as_o add_v he_o the_o vile_a sect_n of_o the_o heribaldiens_n and_o lollard_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v all_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o they_o imprudent_o call_v the_o natural_a bread_n be_v the_o august_n sacrament_n and_o consecrate_a host_n here_o i_o think_v we_o have_v the_o heribaldiens_n who_o formal_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o according_a to_o they_o pass_v into_o excrement_n be_v the_o natural_a
john_n scot_n '_o s_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v john_n scot_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o other_o dissertation_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n mr._n claude_n have_v not_o right_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o book_n do_v not_o combat_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o thus_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o proof_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o last_o subterfuge_n and_o re-establish_a this_o part_n of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o little_a book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o effect_n ratram_n '_o be_v and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o john_n scot_n be_v a_o author_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v in_o this_o answer_n and_o i_o hope_v these_o kind_n of_o elucidation_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v unprofitable_a or_o unpleasant_a moreover_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o second_o dissertation_n touch_v bertram_n '_o s_o book_n because_o the_o history_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o book_n the_o judgement_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o it_o at_o several_a time_n with_o what_o mr._n claude_n allege_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o author_n have_v direct_o combat_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n without_o offer_v to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o troublesome_a repetition_n moreover_o we_o hope_v to_o give_v the_o public_a in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o translation_n of_o bertram_n '_o s_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a treatise_n require_v only_o a_o hour_n read_v in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o be_v his_o true_a sense_n without_o a_o more_o tedious_a search_n after_o it_o in_o mr._n arnaud_n '_o s_z argument_n or_o i_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissertation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n touch_v the_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o erigenus_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v a_o work_n of_o ratram_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n and_o not_o of_o john_n scot._n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v offer_v touch_v this_o book_n to_o hinder_v the_o advantage_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v judge_v it_o so_o little_a favourable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n and_o to_o cry_v it_o down_o either_o as_o a_o heretical_a book_n or_o a_o forge_a piece_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o book_n corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sanct._n book_n 1._o of_o euch._n c._n 1._o indic_n quirog_n ind._n clem._n viii_o indic_n sandov_n an._n 1612._o praefat._n in_o bibl._n sanct._n for_o the_o examine_n of_o book_n place_v this_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o heretical_a author_n of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v their_o judgement_n be_v publish_v by_o pius_n iu._n and_o follow_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o quiroga_n and_o by_o pope_n clement_n viii_o and_o cardinal_n sandoval_n sixtus_n of_o sienne_n treat_v this_o book_n no_o better_o in_o 1566._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a piece_n write_v by_o oecolampadus_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n a_o orthodox_n author_n to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o receive_v possevin_n the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o appar_n proleg_n in_o appar_n the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n cite_v it_o against_o oecolampadus_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o which_o be_v to_o say_v six_o year_n before_o it_o be_v print_v the_o several_a manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v since_o find_v in_o library_n have_v 2._o joan._n rosseus_n proleg_n in_o 4._o lib._n adv_o oecolamp_n artic._n 2._o show_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a which_o have_v oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n which_o i_o examine_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o impression_n be_v true_a it_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o 1571._o the_o divine_n of_o bertramus_fw-la indic_n belgic_a voce_fw-mi bertramus_fw-la douai_n take_v another_o course_n than_o that_o of_o the_o entire_a proscription_n of_o the_o book_n although_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n this_o book_n nor_o will_v be_v trouble_v be_v it_o whole_o lose_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v several_a time_n print_v and_o many_o have_v read_v it_o and_o its_o name_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o the_o prohibition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o heretic_n know_v it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o several_a catalogue_n that_o moreover_o its_o author_n be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n a_o religious_a of_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n belove_v and_o consider_v not_o by_o charlemagne_n but_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a that_o this_o write_n serve_v for_o a_o history_n of_o all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o moreover_o we_o suffer_v in_o ancient_a catholic_n author_n several_a error_n extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o yea_o often_o deny_v they_o by_o some_o tergiversation_n invent_v express_o or_o give_v they_o a_o commodious_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o in_o dispute_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o therefore_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n shall_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o kindness_n from_o we_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o review_v and_o correct_v he_o cur_n non_fw-la eandem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramnus_n lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v scoff_o tell_v we_o we_o smother_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v inquiry_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o small_a matter_n which_o favour_v they_o see_v we_o catholic_n handle_v antiquity_n with_o so_o little_a respect_n and_o destroy_v book_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o appear_v contrary_a to_o we_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o prohibition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n shall_v cause_v its_o be_v read_v with_o great_a greediness_n not_o only_o by_o heretic_n but_o also_o by_o disobedient_a catholic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v in_o a_o more_o odious_a fashion_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v more_o hurt_n by_o its_o be_v prohibit_v than_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_n of_o douai_n ingenious_o declare_v their_o opinion_n how_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o do_v not_o favour_v their_o belief_n they_o will_v not_o have_v bertram_n book_n prohibit_v but_o correct_v gregory_z of_o valence_n and_o nicholas_n romoeus_n follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o 10._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr praes_n chr._n in_o euch._n c._n 2._o p._n 10._o the_o douai_n divine_v but_o this_o expedient_a be_v become_v whole_o impossible_a since_o there_o have_v be_v several_a manuscript_n find_v in_o place_n unsuspected_a and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n appear_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o print_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v 41._o in_o calvini_n effig_n spect_n 3._o col._n 21._o &_o spect._n 8._o col_fw-fr 72._o book_n 2._o of_o euch._n auth._n 39_o p._n 666._o and_o Êsher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccl._n c._n 2._o p._n 41._o by_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o several_a other_o after_o he_o thus_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n find_v '_o emselves_fw-mi fall_a not_o only_o from_o their_o hope_n of_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o be_v a_o false_a piece_n but_o also_o of_o persuade_v they_o it_o be_v corrupt_v have_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o fresh_a council_n to_o elude_v the_o advantage_n we_o make_v of_o it_o the_o precedent_n mauguin_n see_v then_o on_o
one_o hand_n the_o book_n can_v not_o 135._o dissert_n hist_o c._n 17._o p._n 134_o 135._o be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o acknowledge_v moreover_o that_o this_o bertram_z to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ratramnus_n who_o he_o late_o mention_v with_o such_o great_a eulogy_n as_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v divine_a grace_n he_o i_o say_v believe_v it_o be_v best_a to_o attempt_v the_o justify_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n have_v bethink_v himself_o of_o maintain_v that_o ratramnus_n in_o the_o book_n in_o question_n defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o paschasus_n ratbert_n defend_v in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n ratramnus_n and_o paschasus_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o heretic_n to_o wit_n certain_a stercoranists_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perron_n appear_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o admirable_o well_o agree_v in_o defend_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o charge_n of_o heresy_n bring_v against_o bertram_n as_o they_o of_o his_o communion_n have_v hitherto_o do_v without_o any_o reason_n mr._n herman_n canon_n of_o beauvais_n have_v approve_v of_o this_o sentiment_n of_o mr._n mauguin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr st._n beuve_n print_v in_o 1652._o under_o the_o name_n of_o hierom_n ab_fw-la angelo_n forti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v jansenius_n his_o disciple_n against_o mr._n desmarest_n professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o groningue_n who_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o same_o ratramnus_n who_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o port_n royal_a quote_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o molina_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o mr._n de_fw-fr st._n beuve_n do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mauguin_n and_o mr._n herman_n in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o de_fw-fr luc_n d'_fw-fr achery_n on_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilege_n yet_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o injustice_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n du_n perron_n and_o other_o who_o have_v see_v bertram_n manuscript_n he_o still_o suspect_v it_o to_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n howsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o remember_v that_o ratramnus_n die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v with_o his_o offensive_a expression_n this_o be_v the_o part_n which_o these_o two_o gentleman_n have_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ratramnus_n his_o authority_n who_o testimony_n be_v useful_a to_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n cellot_n the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o contrary_a design_v in_o his_o history_n of_o gottheschalc_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o mr._n mauguin_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o discredit_v its_o champion_n have_v attack_v the_o person_n of_o ratramnus_n he_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discredit_v it_o and_o bereave_v it_o of_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o other_o gentleman_n attribute_v to_o it_o howsoever_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v for_o they_o and_o maintain_v with_o possevin_n that_o although_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o correction_n yet_o pope_n clement_n viii_o have_v do_v well_o in_o prohibit_v it_o other_o of_o better_a judgement_n in_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v clear_o foresee_v that_o if_o what_o cellot_n the_o jesuit_n offer_v against_o ratramnus_n be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jansenius_n and_o if_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v advantageous_a against_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o back_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o deprive_v his_o adversary_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o author_n as_o ratramnus_n in_o decry_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o yield_v he_o to_o we_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v himself_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a authentic_a author_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o have_v believe_v then_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n into_o this_o inconveniency_n they_o must_v invent_v some_o other_o new_a mean_n which_o on_o one_o hand_n may_v be_v less_o bold_a and_o more_o likely_a than_o be_v that_o of_o mr._n mauguin_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v maintain_v and_o which_o on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o give_v we_o so_o great_a advantage_n as_o father_n cellot_n have_v give_v we_o in_o place_v ratramnus_n absolute_o on_o our_o side_n and_o this_o be_v what_o mr._n marca_n the_o decease_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v when_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o new_a discovery_n that_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v of_o john_n scot_n or_o erigenus_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o pretend_v to_o secure_v to_o ratramnus_n his_o whole_a authority_n and_o reputation_n and_o attribute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o infamy_n of_o a_o heretical_a piece_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a censurer_n we_o may_v charge_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n with_o inconstancy_n see_v that_o in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v publish_v since_o his_o death_n by_o the_o abbot_n faget_n his_o cousin-german_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o of_o ratramnus_n howsoever_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o de_fw-fr luc_n d'_fw-fr spicil_n tome_n 2._o spicil_n achery_n write_v in_o 1657._o first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o ratramnus_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v think_v second_o that_o it_o be_v john_n surname_v scot_n or_o erigenus_n three_o that_o john_n scot_n acknowledge_v this_o book_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n by_o a_o famous_a imposture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o weight_n four_o that_o this_o book_n be_v then_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verseile_n by_o leo_n ix_o as_o lanfranc_n report_v and_o be_v at_o length_n burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o 1059._o and_o thus_o do_v he_o reject_v his_o former_a opinion_n through_o human_a weakness_n from_o which_o the_o great_a wit_n be_v not_o exempt_a and_o wherein_o a_o man_n easy_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n well_o perceive_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o paschasus_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o well_o foresee_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ratram_n will_v be_v extreme_o surprise_v to_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o contest_v to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n give_v birth_n charles_n the_o bald_a have_v consult_v ratram_n this_o great_a man_n take_v part_n with_o paschasus_n his_o adversary_n he_o know_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o ratram_n who_o be_v consult_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o who_o show_v himself_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v three_o time_n hincmar_n his_o archbishop_n as_o mr._n mauguin_n have_v 135._o dissert_n hist_o c._n 17._o p._n 135._o observe_v that_o this_o ratram_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n that_o after_o these_o bicker_n with_o hincmar_n hincmar_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n commission_v he_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o name_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o arise_v between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o make_v such_o a_o one_o pass_v for_o a_o heretic_n moreover_o mr._n marca_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o ratram_n shall_v we_o
corrupt_v the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n hildephonsus_fw-la his_o work_n by_o insert_v in_o they_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o miroeus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o manuscript_n he_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n against_o three_o infidel_n we_o know_v likewise_o that_o paschasus_n his_o book_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v father_v on_o the_o famous_a raban_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o cologn_n edition_n in_o 1551._o and_o from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n say_v he_o have_v another_o of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o raban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o paschasus_n but_o without_o such_o appearance_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n proof_n or_o witness_n we_o must_v be_v grave_o tell_v that_o berenger_n or_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v nor_o accuse_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v father_v on_o bertram_n the_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o verseil_n and_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n john_n scot_n and_o that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o we_o must_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o pretend_a supposition_n which_o no_o body_n before_o ever_o imagine_v what_o be_v this_o but_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n credulity_n the_o second_o change_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n make_v of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n sentiment_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o new_a conjecture_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o what_o that_o author_n imagine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o maintain_v that_o bertram_n book_n be_v plain_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n whereas_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o obscure_a and_o perplex_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n reputation_n in_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o consideration_n how_o can_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o bare_o treat_v this_o book_n as_o obscure_v and_o perplex_v see_v he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v john_n scot_n first_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o scot_n book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o verceil_n as_o a_o heretical_a piece_n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o before_o at_o paris_n by_o a_o kind_n oper_n durand_n troar_v de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n chr._n part_n 9_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 31._o epist_n ad_fw-la berenger_n in_o lanf_n oper_n of_o synod_n who_o censure_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n three_o that_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v six_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n four_o that_o john_n scot_n book_n be_v compose_v on_o this_o platform_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n nor_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o hincmar_n and_o ascelin_n say_v five_o that_o berenger_n have_v take_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n for_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o lanfranc_n also_o for_o a_o avow_a adversary_n of_o paschasus_n six_o that_o in_o the_o 12_o century_n cellot_n anonymous_a author_n testify_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v respect_v as_o a_o adversary_n to_o paschasus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a century_n seven_o that_o suppose_v bertram_n book_n be_v john_n scot_n whatsoever_o i_o now_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o eight_o that_o in_o effect_n bertram_n book_n be_v attribute_v to_o oecolampadius_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v proscribe_v by_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o expurgatory_n index_n ten_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o other_o with_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n have_v affirm_v it_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o berenger_n or_o his_o disciple_n consider_v this_o book_n as_o a_o buckler_n for_o they_o which_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o preserve_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o great_a fraud_n and_o treachery_n dare_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n say_v that_o hincmar_n have_v understand_v the_o sentiment_n of_o john_n scot_n better_o than_o john_n scot_n himself_o that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n have_v rash_o condemn_v a_o write_v which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a and_o perplex_a one_o that_o pope_n leo_n ix_o nicholas_n ii_o and_o the_o 113_o bishop_n which_o constrain_v berenger_n to_o burn_v john_n scot_n book_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o that_o berenger_n nor_o his_o adversary_n nor_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o comprehend_v what_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o during_o several_a year_n dispute_v and_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o 12_o century_n remain_v in_o as_o great_a a_o ignorance_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n or_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_a in_o suppose_v john_n scot_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o if_o these_o gentleman_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o they_o can_v also_o satisfy_v the_o ingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o have_v read_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v handle_v more_o full_o this_o point_n i_o intend_v to_o establish_v clear_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v in_o effect_n ratram_n and_o not_o john_n scot_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a suppose_v john_n scot_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v commodious_o reduce_v under_o these_o two_o head_n whatsoever_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o his_o dissertation_n chap._n iii_o that_o ratram_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o bring_v as_o convince_a proof_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o fact_n second_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o verity_n even_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v question_v it_o last_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o usher_n first_o make_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n bring_v against_o that_o prelate_n proof_n can_v overthrow_v they_o see_v here_o the_o proof_n first_o sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblou_n attribute_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n now_o this_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ratram_n and_o in_o effect_n although_o suffridus_n petrus_n who_o cause_v sigebert_n catalogue_n to_o be_v print_v have_v insert_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n in_o his_o edition_n he_o do_v himself_o remark_n that_o two_o manuscript_n one_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemblou_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priory_n of_o vauvert_n have_v distinct_o the_o name_n of_o ratram_n and_o not_o that_o of_o bertram_z this_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n be_v considerable_a for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a historian_n of_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o chronicle_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o write_v his_o catalogue_n till_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o author_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n three_o because_o that_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o 11_o century_n for_o he_o die_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1113._o he_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o dispute_n between_o berenger_n and_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o author_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o hand_n as_o trithemius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n have_v follow_v sigebert_n except_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o predestination_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o it_o have_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n or_o bertramnus_n he_o design_v ratramnus_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o
be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o bertram_n name_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n second_o that_o the_o eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v to_o bertram_n be_v suitable_a only_o to_o ratramnus_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o neither_o trithemius_n nor_o sigebert_n to_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o ratramnus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n second_o a_o anonymous_a author_n who_o apparent_o write_v since_o algerus_n which_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 1140._o formal_o attribute_n to_o ratram_n to_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n ratbert_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o bald._n now_o this_o be_v what_o agree_v precise_o with_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n for_o first_o he_o direct_o decide_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n although_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o second_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n three_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o anonymous_a author_n relate_v as_o be_v common_a to_o raban_n and_o ratram_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n three_o the_o style_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o other_o write_n of_o ratram_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o behold_v another_o proof_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o question_n four_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o ratram_n first_o those_o that_o in_o 1532._o cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o cologn_n express_o observe_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n before_o any_o other_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o less_o know_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v say_v they_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o express_v in_o another_o manner_n yet_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o bertram_n be_v most_o common_a and_o familiar_a aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o this_o other_o name_n can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o less_o know_v than_o that_o of_o bertram_n only_o because_o that_o in_o 1531._o which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o year_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o trithemius_n be_v publish_v at_o cologn_n itself_o and_o therein_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o not_o under_o that_o of_o ratram_n second_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n have_v without_o question_n some_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v of_o bertram_n what_o they_o have_v say_v three_o cardinal_n perron_n atte_v he_o see_v at_o 6._o in_o indic_n ãâã_d voce_fw-mi bertram_z ãâã_d lib._n 2._o the_o ãâã_d aut._n 39_o p._n â_o 6._o mr._n le_fw-fr fevre's_fw-fr the_o prince_n tutor_n a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n these_o proof_n be_v convince_a to_o rational_a man_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o have_v raise_v any_o scruple_n be_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n which_o some_o transcriber_n and_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o from_o these_o copy_n have_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a name_n which_o be_v ratramnus_n but_o this_o signify_v little_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bertram_n book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o author_n name_v bertram_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o corrupt_a name_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o transcriber_n it_o be_v then_o fit_v to_o attribute_v this_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o that_o of_o bertram_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o which_o come_v near_o than_o ratram_n theophilus_n raynaud_n the_o jesuit_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o confound_v bertram_z and_o ratram_n in_o so_o great_a 133._o erotem_fw-la page_n 132_o 133._o a_o affinity_n and_o resemblance_n of_o name_n we_o may_v allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o confusion_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a first_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v the_o name_n beatus_fw-la to_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o sanctus_n which_o have_v be_v since_o affect_o give_v they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o instance_n in_o manuscript_n and_o print_a book_n it_o be_v then_o very_a likely_a that_o some_o transcriber_n find_v in_o manuscript_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n b._n ratrami_n or_o be._n ratrami_n which_o signify_v beati_fw-la ratramni_fw-la they_o have_v imprudent_o join_v all_o these_o letter_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o name_n thus_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o aldus_fw-la instead_o of_o read_v p._n cornutus_n which_o signify_v publius_n cornutus_n they_o have_v join_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_a whereof_o they_o have_v make_v the_o barbarous_a name_n of_o phornutus_n second_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o letter_n b_o with_o the_o letter_n r_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a impression_n and_o manuscript_n differ_v only_o in_o one_o stroke_n may_v have_v give_v way_n to_o this_o error_n the_o likeness_n of_o capital_a letter_n have_v produce_v like_o change_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n the_o transcriber_n have_v write_v babanus_n instead_o of_o 2._o siâ_n medit_n tho._n waldensis_n a_o 1521._o paris_n labbe_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 205._o t._n 2._o rabanus_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o haimon_n of_o halberstat_n raymo_n for_o haymo_n second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n to_o who_o we_o can_v attribute_v this_o book_n but_o to_o ratram_n this_o book_n suppose_v in_o its_o preface_n that_o there_o happen_v a_o terrible_a division_n between_o the_o subject_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n according_a to_o his_o piety_n search_v the_o mean_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v change_v it_o engage_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o thought_n on_o this_o subject_n now_o this_o time_n be_v exact_o that_o wherein_o ratram_n live_v and_o the_o esteem_n which_o charles_n the_o bald_a show_v this_o author_n be_v precise_o the_o same_o which_o he_o pay_v to_o ratram_n in_o a_o occasion_n like_o this_o for_o his_o subject_n be_v divide_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n he_o consult_v ratramnus_n on_o this_o difference_n and_o show_v how_o great_o he_o value_v his_o judgement_n in_o theological_a question_n all_o these_o reason_n take_v together_o do_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o ratramnus_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o consider_v they_o all_o have_v yet_o yield_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o we_o may_v moreover_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v explain_v they_o have_v be_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v before_o usher_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n whether_o they_o have_v see_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratram_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v or_o believe_v with_o raynaud_n that_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o ratram_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o effect_n whence_o can_v they_o divine_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o bertram_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o corby_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n trithemius_n and_o sigebert_n have_v never_o say_v so_o and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n bear_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o not_o monachi_fw-la second_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o charlemagne_n but_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a although_o the_o edition_n run_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la three_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a
acknowledgement_n that_o bertram_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ratram_n a_o author_n in_o who_o these_o three_o thing_n meet_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n with_o what_o author_n say_v that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o religious_a this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n who_o usher_n have_v only_o follow_v after_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o distinct_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o lend_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o treatise_n in_o french_a of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o publish_v by_o monsieur_n the_o abbot_n faget_n his_o cousin_n theophilus_n raynaud_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o likewise_o follow_v the_o same_o sentiment_n 134._o erotem_fw-la p_o 132._o dissert_n hist_o p._n 134._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a book_n mr._n mauguin_n acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o in_o his_o famous_a defence_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o mr._n hermon_n a_o canon_n of_o beauvais_n under_o the_o title_n of_o hieronymus_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_z foryi_n cellot_n the_o jesuit_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o mr._n 2._o epist_n 3._o s._n xxiii_o &_o seq_n opp_n ad_fw-la hist_o goth._n p._n 569._o col_fw-fr 2._o herman_n and_o mr._n mauguin_n although_o he_o elsewhere_o oppose_v the_o late_a in_o several_a thing_n de_fw-fr luc_n d'_fw-fr achery_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n beuve_n have_v equal_o testify_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o one_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilege_n the_o other_a in_o his_o manuscript_n lecture_n on_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n become_v public_a to_o wit_n that_o john_n scot_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o ratram_n de_fw-fr luc_n seem_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o novelty_n and_o have_v 97._o praefat._n in_o t._n 2._o spicil_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o t._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n p._n 53._o &_o t._n 2._o p._n 06._o triumph_n of_o the_o euchar._n p._n 18_o 63_o 66_o 68_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97._o since_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o doubtful_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n which_o i_o examine_v but_o a_o while_n after_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n labbeus_n oppose_v this_o conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o take_v indifferent_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n mr._n pavillon_n also_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n against_o mr._n daillé_n that_o ratram_n and_o bertram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n cite_v always_o ratram_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o famous_a 264._o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n book_n 5._o ch_z 2._o p._n 264._o jesuit_n noüet_o against_o mr._n claude_n show_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o mr._n pavillon_n and_o mr._n arbusti_n have_v follow_v they_o in_o his_o declaration_n howsoever_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o believe_v i_o may_v affirm_v with_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o only_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n offer_v most_o considerable_a against_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n to_o one_o of_o these_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o religious_a of_o corby_n be_v name_v scot._n artic._n 2._o of_o the_o dissert_n on_o john_n scot._n ratram_n and_o cellot_n anonymous_a author_n say_v that_o ratram_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n know_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v then_o ratram_n to_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v our_o author_n answer_v that_o although_o cellot_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o his_o anonymous_n wherein_o be_v mention_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n but_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v intramus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o ratramnus_n cellot_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n to_o be_v print_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o manuscript_n bear_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a first_o cellot_n have_v cause_v his_o anonymous_n to_o be_v print_v from_o father_n sirmond_n copy_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n and_o not_o from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n second_o these_o two_o manuscript_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o anonymous_n mention_v by_o usher_n and_o other_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n nor_o as_o the_o manuscript_n 666._o de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n p._n 39_o c._n 2._o du_n perron_n book_n 2_o auth._n 39_o p_o 666._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n nor_o as_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sigebert_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o intram_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v the_o transcriber_n fault_n who_o have_v disfigure_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n just_a as_o his_o babanus_n be_v the_o famous_a raban_n to_o another_o reason_n draw_v from_o sigebert_n who_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o de_fw-fr success_n eccl._n c._n 2._o book_n of_o predestination_n to_o wit_n ratramnus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o who_o in_o effect_n two_o manuscript_n represent_v the_o name_n of_o ratramus_fw-la instead_o of_o bertramus_n to_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v the_o author_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o bertram_n of_o predestination_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o ratramnus_n because_o that_o according_a to_o trithemius_n the_o work_n of_o bertram_n contain_v only_o one_o book_n and_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a whereas_o that_o of_o ratram_n be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o contain_v two_o book_n second_o that_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o sigebert_n have_v constant_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o fault_n have_v slip_v into_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n and_o of_o vauvert_n where_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o trithemius_n as_o well_o as_o sigebert_n say_v positive_o in_o two_o place_n that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n of_o predestination_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n second_o either_o our_o author_n suppose_v that_o trithemius_n see_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n which_o contain_v only_o one_o book_n or_o he_o will_v have_v he_o not_o to_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o trithemius_n have_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o since_o trithemius_n his_o time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o body_n ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o this_o our_o author_n if_o trithemius_n never_o see_v it_o why_o will_v our_o author_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o our_o author_n abuse_v the_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n trithemius_n have_v follow_v sigebert_n and_o by_o librum_fw-la seem_v to_o understand_v opus_fw-la a_o work_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o one_o number_n have_v escape_v the_o printer_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la i_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o predestinatione_n hie_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o example_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o trithemius_n now_o in_o question_n our_o author_n second_o answer_n be_v something_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o i_o
know_v but_o two_o edition_n of_o sigebert_n that_o of_o suffridus_n petrus_n and_o that_o of_o miroeus_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o that_o of_o suffridus_n now_o as_o far_o as_o one_o can_v judge_n of_o they_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n and_o vauvert_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o these_o edition_n because_o the_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n perhaps_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sigebert_n own_o hand_n who_o write_v and_o die_v at_o gemblou_n we_o know_v very_o well_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sigebert_n by_o miroeus_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n and_o the_o other_o edition_n publish_v from_o manuscript_n sigiber_n see_v labb_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o sigiber_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o sigebert_n own_a handwriting_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o monk_n of_o a_o abbey_n know_v best_a the_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n who_o have_v precede_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a then_o that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v more_o correct_a than_o those_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o this_o manuscript_n of_o gemblou_n be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o vauvert_n and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v our_o author_n acquit_v himself_o not_o much_o better_a in_o another_o argument_n which_o one_o may_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ratramnus_n defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n usher_n be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v this_o judgement_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o treatise_n be_v at_o present_a public_a this_o conjecture_n of_o usher_n can_v only_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o insincerity_n of_o this_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v one_o word_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v hereunto_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o subject_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o refute_v as_o i_o may_v lest_o i_o turn_v aside_o the_o reader_n mind_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o accuse_v bishop_n usher_n of_o deceit_n for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o affectation_n nor_o heat_n in_o produce_v it_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o make_v since_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o this_o remark_n have_v be_v proper_a when_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o handle_v a_o quite_o different_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o gotthescalc_n the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n alone_o neither_o do_v he_o suppress_v they_o he_o careful_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o after_o all_o say_v he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therein_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a must_v therefore_o bishop_n usher_n be_v a_o impostor_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n that_o prelate_n only_o say_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o we_o need_v only_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o some_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o approve_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n combat_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n reject_v likewise_o as_o a_o absurdity_n the_o opinion_n which_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o determine_v by_o its_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o one_o 3._o tom._n 1._o spicil_n p._n 323_o 324._o c._n 3._o place_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o combat_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n which_o certain_o suffice_v to_o justify_v usher_n if_o he_o respect_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o conformity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o ratram_n the_o author_n answer_v that_o this_o conjecture_n may_v have_v some_o force_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v write_v by_o ratram_n or_o oecolampadius_n but_o at_o present_a when_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ratram_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n it_o be_v useless_a most_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n finish_v or_o begin_v their_o book_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o undoubted_a write_n of_o ratram_n and_o in_o that_o of_o bertram_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot._n but_o he_o pitiful_o elude_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a style_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n compare_v with_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ratram_n and_o not_o from_o some_o sentence_n which_o seem_v conformable_a therein_o cellot_n and_o mr._n claude_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o certain_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v alike_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n be_v adscribe_v domino_fw-la glorioso_fw-it proecellentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la carolo_n 109._o t._n 1._o mauguin_n p._n 29._o microp_a p._n 512._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 109._o ratramnus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v gloriose_fw-la princips_fw-mi whereas_o john_n scot_n call_v charles_n seniorem_fw-la he_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o title_n of_o magnificent_a in_o ratram_n book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n ratram_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o write_v of_o predestination_n show_v great_a modesty_n in_o obey_v which_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ratram_n commend_v the_o king_n piety_n for_o his_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o censure_n all_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ratram_n follow_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o zeal_n that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o predestination_n he_o bring_v into_o every_o line_n almost_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n prosper_n salvien_n gregory_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v reflection_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o only_o cite_v orthodox_n author_n and_o the_o same_o method_n he_o use_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o regular_a than_o the_o method_n of_o 30._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 30._o ratram_n in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v his_o whole_a subject_n into_o two_o question_n we_o find_v the_o same_o regularity_n 13._o microp_a p._n 513_o 514._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p_o 61._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 13._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o recapitulation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o we_o see_v therein_o the_o same_o modesty_n in_o not_o name_v those_o against_o who_o he_o write_v in_o conserve_n the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o the_o moderator_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o compare_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o other_o work_v of_o ratram_n be_v that_o trouble_n any_o way_n necessary_a but_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o weigh_v thing_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o author_n produce_v a_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o ratram_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o hincmar_n this_o silence_n say_v he_o discover_v so_o evident_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o ratram_n in_o attribute_v the_o book_n of_o bertram_n to_o he_o that_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o here_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n which_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v be_v entertain_v touch_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o author_n that_o hincmar_n who_o on_o one_o hand_n be_v animate_v against_o ratram_n and_o write_v against_o he_o a_o great_a book_n concern_v predestination_n and_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la and_o who_o on_o the_o other_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n and_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n scot_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n true_a body_n but_o only_o its_o figure_n and_o memorial_n will_v not_o have_v reproach_v ratram_n on_o this_o subject_n have_v he_o believe_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n see_v this_o book_n yield_v occasion_n enough_o to_o a_o passionate_a enemy_n as_o hincmar_n be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o heresy_n but_o this_o reflection_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a one_o first_o from_o one_o word_n which_o hincmar_n have_v utter_v against_o john_n scot_n in_o favour_n of_o paschasus_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o hincmar_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o write_v against_o ratramnus_n and_o to_o encounter_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n second_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o hincmar_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_o transport_v against_o ratram_n who_o speak_v without_o heat_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o write_v if_o hincmar_n be_v transport_v against_o ratram_n on_o another_o subject_n it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o like_a passion_n on_o all_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v to_o debate_v with_o this_o religious_a three_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v without_o reason_n that_o hincmar_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o insult_v over_o ratram_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o predestination_n and_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n when_o hincmar_n be_v so_o great_o transport_v against_o ratram_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o cressy_n on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v because_o 141._o maug_fw-mi dissert_n hist_o p._n 141._o john_n scot_n declare_v himself_o for_o he_o against_o gothescalc_n and_o ratram_n it_o be_v because_o the_o famous_a raban_n have_v prejudicate_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o 848._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n john_n scot_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n the_o king_n know_v it_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o hincmar_n the_o famous_a raban_n consult_v by_o heribold_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o arch-chaplain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a almoner_n have_v clear_o take_v part_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o same_o paschasus_n and_o the_o learned_a church_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v persecute_v john_n scot_n whilst_o he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o hincmar_n touch_v predestination_n cease_v molest_v he_o when_o he_o combat_v the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n four_o our_o author_n suppose_v with_o the_o same_o rashness_n that_o hincmar_n believe_v this_o controversy_n to_o be_v as_o important_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n for_o first_o hincmar_n content_v himself_o with_o criticise_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n scot_n in_o very_o soft_a term_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o heresy_n but_o novelty_n of_o word_n whereas_o raban_n and_o hincmar_n term_v the_o opinion_n of_o gotthescalc_n on_o the_o divine_a grace_n heresy_n and_o schism_n second_o if_o we_o come_v to_o compare_v what_o hincmar_n say_v against_o ratram_n on_o the_o trina_fw-la deitas_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o what_o he_o say_v against_o john_n scot_n contain_v nothing_o so_o outrageous_a hincmar_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o raban_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o egilon_n 33._o vide_fw-la dissert_n hist_o maug_fw-mi p._n 357_o 358._o penit._n cap._n 33._o abbot_n of_o prom_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o raban_n who_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o heribold_n publish_v by_o stewart_n hincmar_n always_o mention_n heribold_n 21._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 21._o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n even_o after_o his_o death_n although_o heribold_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o late_a age_n the_o name_n of_o heriboldiens_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o tho._n waldensis_n five_o if_o this_o silence_n of_o hincmar_n prove_v 61._o t._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 61._o that_o ratram_n do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o hincmar_n will_v have_v reproach_v he_o with_o it_o what_o judgement_n must_v we_o make_v of_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o john_n scot_n write_v this_o book_n of_o bertram_n although_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o write_v so_o fierce_o against_o he_o have_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o why_o do_v not_o also_o prudentius_n do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hincmar_n and_o pardulus_n be_v not_o this_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o decry_v these_o two_o bishop_n to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v nicholas_n the_o first_o suffer_v this_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a without_o warn_v this_o prince_n of_o it_o that_o same_o nicholas_n who_o concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o affair_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o '_o they_o nicholas_n the_o first_o shall_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o rothadus_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o that_o of_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n where_o the_o point_n be_v only_o about_o discipline_n and_o remain_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o john_n scot_n although_o he_o err_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ebbon_n of_o reims_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o a_o question_n agitate_a at_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o which_o this_o prince_n do_v interest_n himself_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o raban_n have_v oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o public_a write_n that_o he_o to_o who_o raban_n write_v be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o a_o arch-chaplain_n have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v concern_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o author_n commit_v in_o this_o reflection_n on_o the_o silence_n of_o hincmar_n proceed_v from_o his_o not_o mind_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o people_n propose_v their_o sentiment_n in_o advantageous_a term_n and_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o disdain_n and_o contempt_n this_o be_v particular_o the_o stile_n of_o hincmar_n in_o every_o malter_n he_o treat_v of_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o mr._n mauguin_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n which_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o author_n 297._o dissert_n hist_o p._n 357_o 358._o apol._n for_o the_o holy_a father_n part_v 5._o p._n 297._o for_o example_n he_o always_o treat_v gotthescalc_n as_o a_o heretic_n although_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o port_n royal_a that_o gotthescalc_n defend_v only_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v that_o our_o author_n have_v conceive_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o hincmar_n against_o john_n scot_n import_v that_o hincmar_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n
with_o its_o consequence_n as_o the_o adoration_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n that_o hincmar_n must_v respect_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n scot_n as_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o some_o age_n after_o hincmar_n but_o this_o last_o remark_n respect_v the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o handle_v chap._n iu._n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n offer_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n be_v of_o john_n scot._n have_v hitherto_o firm_o enough_o establish_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o ratram_n i_o may_v pass_v by_o whatsoever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n allege_v to_o fortify_v the_o conjecture_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o true_o see_v that_o before_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n no_o man_n of_o learning_n nor_o any_o of_o berenger_n enemy_n either_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a make_v this_o discovery_n see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n entertain_v at_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n with_o mistrust_n that_o he_o may_v handsome_o leave_v it_o if_o he_o be_v force_v it_o thereupon_o seem_v i_o have_v right_a to_o despise_v whatsoever_o our_o author_n allege_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n under_o a_o foreign_a title_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o offer_v have_v no_o solidity_n these_o proof_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v entire_o conformable_a scot._n art_n 3._o of_o the_o dissert_n on_o john_n scot._n to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v that_o of_o john_n scot._n 2._o that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o at_o bottom_n he_o establish_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n of_o ascelin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o 1._o ibid._n sect_n 1._o berenger_n whence_o he_o believe_v one_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o john_n scot_n contain_v only_o one_o book_n and_o that_o small_a enough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v present_o perceive_v in_o john_n scot_n book_n what_o be_v his_o opinion_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o maugre_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o john_n scot_n yet_o ascelin_n find_v therein_o his_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o to_o compass_v his_o drift_n john_n scot_n make_v use_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o passage_n add_v some_o gloss_n to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o among_o other_o john_n scot_n recite_v at_o length_n a_o orison_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la and_o have_v trifle_v with_o some_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o principal_o make_v use_v of_o as_o berenger_n insinuate_v he_o form_v his_o conclusion_n in_o these_o term_n specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o our_o author_n think_v agree_v with_o bertram_n book_n but_o these_o reflection_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v one_o may_v also_o make_v on_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v either_o uneflectual_a for_o his_o design_n or_o want_v a_o foundation_n 1._o nothing_o hinder_v that_o two_o work_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n may_v have_v be_v short_a enough_o to_o be_v equal_o treat_v as_o small_a book_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o call_v bertram_n book_n a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a piece_n even_o ascelin_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o treat_v john_n scot_n as_o a_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sentiment_n on_o the_o eucharist_n and_o our_o author_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o comprehend_v the_o text_n of_o ascelin_n 3._o two_o author_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n shall_v likewise_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n from_o the_o same_o reflection_n in_o substance_n on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v their_o design_n these_o two_o character_n than_o be_v too_o general_a and_o wide_a and_o for_o the_o two_o last_o consideration_n 1._o who_o doubt_v that_o two_o author_n one_o of_o who_o have_v apparent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ratram_n may_v have_v read_v that_o of_o john_n scot_n may_v not_o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n ratram_n and_o raban_n have_v do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o anonymous_n of_o cellot_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a berenger_n have_v insinuate_v that_o john_n scot_n cite_v principal_o s._n ambrose_n s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n berenger_n say_v john_n scot_n can_v be_v respect_v as_o a_o heretic_n without_o throw_v this_o ignominy_n on_o these_o father_n and_o several_a other_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n scot_n cite_v particular_o these_o three_o holy_a doctor_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v it_o this_o character_n will_v be_v too_o general_a there_o have_v be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n who_o have_v not_o affect_v to_o follow_v chief_o these_o three_o doctor_n 3._o our_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o propose_v as_o a_o character_n of_o identity_n that_o bertram_n have_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o orison_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la as_o john_n scot_n have_v do_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o conclusion_n specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v not_o of_o bertram_n nor_o of_o john_n scot_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o bear_v ut_fw-la quoe_fw-la nunc_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o conserve_v these_o term_n in_o their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o natural_a manner_n than_o in_o form_v it_o thus_o specie_fw-la gerunter_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la we_o must_v also_o observe_v and_o that_o as_o ascelin_n relate_v that_o john_n scot_n cite_v this_o orison_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereas_o bertram_n cite_v it_o as_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o conformity_n have_v be_v between_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o author_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o construction_n of_o '_o they_o bertram_z have_v these_o word_n in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la and_o john_n scot_n these_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la which_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v two_o different_a author_n the_o second_o witness_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v be_v berenger_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o this_o king_n be_v charlemagne_n our_o author_n pretend_v that_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charlemagne_n and_o be_v write_v by_o his_o order_n but_o these_o conformity_n conclude_v nothing_o not_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n oblige_v two_o learned_a man_n to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n one_o who_o dwell_v in_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n john_n scot_n and_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v so_o illustrious_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v already_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v on_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n to_o wit_n ratramnus_n this_o character_n be_v too_o general_a not_o the_o second_o for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o that_o of_o john_n scot_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v inscribe_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la but_o only_o ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la which_o be_v what_o one_o may_v recollect_v from_o sigebert_n from_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n from_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o belg._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n catai_fw-fr c._n 95._o catal._n fol._n 57_o prologue_n in_o
head_n see_v that_o when_o he_o will_v he_o most_o clear_o explain_v his_o notion_n without_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o these_o be_v only_a stratagem_n of_o a_o philosopher_n who_o be_v more_o a_o pagan_a than_o a_o christian_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v in_o bertram_n book_n which_o seem_v in_o twenty_o place_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o yet_o seem_v in_o as_o many_o place_n to_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o but_o the_o two_o part_n of_o our_o author_n remark_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o for_o if_o john_n scot_n have_v natural_o a_o confuse_a and_o perplex_a mind_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o clear_o explain_v his_o thought_n when_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v firm_a when_o he_o please_v without_o contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o a_o confuse_a and_o perplex_a head_n second_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o author_n fall_v into_o contradiction_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v to_o the_o father_n themselves_o as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v perplex_v john_n scot_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o he_o than_o make_v use_n of_o the_o stratagem_n of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v more_o a_o pagan_a than_o a_o christian_n three_o our_o author_n impertinent_o feign_v that_o bertram_n have_v affect_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguous_a expression_n this_o bertram_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v certain_o uphold_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o heribold_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v of_o his_o sentiment_n as_o well_o as_o raban_n and_o what_o be_v more_o remarkable_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n four_o our_o author_n shall_v not_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n to_o show_v this_o book_n to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n if_o the_o centuriator_n have_v suspect_v some_o expression_n of_o bertram_n book_n we_o know_v that_o from_o 1537._o bulinger_n cite_v it_o with_o eulogy_n moreover_o that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v mention_v bertram_n book_n as_o if_o it_o make_v 190._o commentar_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o p._n 190._o for_o they_o this_o be_v pure_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prejudice_n which_o have_v make_v they_o produce_v the_o writing_n of_o raban_n as_o if_o raban_n have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n that_o raban_n write_v against_o paschasus_n the_o censurer_n who_o condemn_a bertram_n book_n and_o who_o be_v public_a person_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o private_a man_n our_o author_n remark_n again_o a_o second_o character_n of_o the_o genius_n of_o john_n scot_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v in_o bertram_n book_n to_o wit_n these_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n this_o crowd_n of_o syllogism_n and_o enthymeme_v heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o these_o maxim_n and_o these_o principle_n draw_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n for_o as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prudencius_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o john_n scot_n in_o dispute_n he_o pretend_v that_o all_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v three_o instance_n but_o this_o other_o conformity_n be_v as_o ill_o ground_v as_o the_o precede_a one_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o way_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v very_o argumentative_a one_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n as_o prudencius_fw-la and_o florus_n have_v reproach_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o philosophical_a argument_n in_o bertram_n book_n our_o author_n produce_v but_o three_o and_o those_o also_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o period_n he_o must_v immediate_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v john_n scot_n nor_o yet_o have_v bertram_n name_v any_o where_o aristotle_n which_o john_n scot_n fail_v not_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o nature_n but_o bertram_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o this_o philosopher_n yet_o see_v our_o author_n put_v we_o upon_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o these_o author_n let_v we_o show_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o that_o of_o bertram_n whence_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o make_v john_n scot_n author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o bertram_n here_o be_v some_o of_o their_o character_n bertram_z follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o he_o protest_v 167._o de_fw-fr nat._n l._n 1._o p._n 56._o &_o lib._n 4._o p._n 167._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o john_n scot_n prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o authority_n he_o make_v this_o a_o maxim_n whence_o he_o particular_o esteem_v philosophy_n and_o send_v we_o at_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o write_n of_o aristotle_n he_o do_v thus_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n as_o prudencius_fw-la and_o florus_n just_o upbraid_v he_o bertram_z follows_z close_o his_o subject_n without_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o john_n scot_n make_v frequent_a digression_n as_o we_o see_v particular_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o nature_n bertram_z seem_v to_o stick_v to_o certain_a author_n as_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n s._n fulgencius_fw-la isidor_n s._n gregory_n and_o john_n scot_n affect_v other_o as_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o confound_v with_o s._n gregory_n of_o nysse_n s._n ambrose_n the_o counterfeit_a denis_n the_o areopagite_n boetius_fw-la s._n maximus_n so_o that_o a_o body_n may_v say_v one_o of_o they_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o greek_a once_o who_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a once_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o nature_n bertram_n latin_n style_n be_v polite_a enough_o for_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a treatise_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v only_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n isidor_n which_o he_o cite_v whereas_o 11._o epist_n ad_fw-la card._n calv._n in_o syll._n epist_n hiber_n de_fw-fr honest_a this_fw-mi l._n 24._o c._n 11._o john_n scot_n affect_v a_o greek_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o intermix_v his_o latin_n with_o a_o great_a many_o greek_a word_n which_o render_v his_o style_n very_o singular_a and_o difficult_a as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n and_o petrus_n crinitus_n bertram_z have_v no_o barbarous_a word_n whereas_o john_n scot_n seem_v to_o affect_v they_o bertram_z make_v use_v only_o of_o author_n know_v for_o orthodox_n john_n 113._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi â_o 109._o 111._o ibid._n p._n 112_o 113._o scot_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o borrow_v arm_n from_o heretical_a book_n bertram_z pertinent_o cite_v all_o along_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o the_o other_o quote_v they_o with_o much_o less_o coherence_n bertram_z have_v a_o particular_a deference_n for_o s._n augustin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o john_n scot_n 343._o de_fw-fr natur._n l_o 5._o p._n 343._o do_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o often_o prefer_v the_o greek_a father_n before_o he_o refute_v s._n augustin_n by_o their_o authority_n bertram_z may_v have_v combat_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschasus_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o philosophy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v whereas_o john_n scot_n make_v use_v every_o where_n of_o philosophical_a argument_n even_o 182._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 111_o 112._o 182._o to_o the_o mix_n of_o they_o with_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o '_o they_o that_o which_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o bertram_n deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o plain_a manner_n on_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n since_o it_o be_v exalt_v up_o into_o glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a whereas_o john_n scot_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n defend_v the_o impalpability_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v 99_o lib._n 2._o p._n 75_o 76._o 99_o he_o fall_v into_o
the_o error_n of_o origen_n on_o this_o question_n i_o may_v moreover_o show_v that_o john_n scot_n according_a to_o his_o genius_n and_o hypothesis_n must_v without_o doubt_n have_v write_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n from_o what_o ratram_n have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v on_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o his_o manuscript_n dialogue_n of_o nature_n when_o i_o read_v it_o for_o he_o reject_v 364._o lib._n p._n 17_o 18._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2d_o 30._o 35._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o 46_o 47_o 50._o 56._o lib._n 2._o p._n 76._o lib._n 2._o p._n 162._o 178._o lib._n 4._o p._n 292._o 297._o 300._o 306_o 3â7_n lib._n 5._o p._n 343._o 345._o 348_o 350._o 364._o therein_o almost_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o very_a convince_a manner_n but_o yet_o very_o different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o bertram_n here_o be_v a_o instance_n thereof_o he_o maintain_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n maximus_n that_o body_n have_v no_o blood_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v which_o do_v accommodate_v itself_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o john_n damascen_n but_o not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o every_o body_n know_v who_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v use_v this_o argument_n on_o this_o question_n i_o may_v produce_v several_a other_o but_o since_o this_o matter_n will_v carry_v i_o off_o too_o far_o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o manuscript_n by_o i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o remark_n which_o i_o have_v make_v believe_v they_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o genius_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o bertram_n chap._n v._n other_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n form_n on_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n examine_v see_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o ratram_n and_o not_o of_o john_n scot_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n do_v that_o berenger_n or_o his_o disciple_n first_o publish_v this_o write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o commendation_n which_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o since_o arch_a bishop_n of_o tours_n have_v give_v berenger_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o suspicion_n so_o injurious_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a man_n hildebert_n describe_v berenger_n as_o a_o person_n cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la sequi_fw-la naturam_fw-la legibus_fw-la uti_fw-la et_fw-la mentem_fw-la vitiis_fw-la ora_fw-la negare_fw-la dolis_fw-la virtutes_fw-la opibus_fw-la verum_fw-la proeponere_fw-la falso_fw-la a_o man_n that_o follow_v these_o maxim_n and_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n i_o need_v only_o then_o show_v that_o suppose_v bertram_n book_n be_v john_n scot_n the_o effect_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o because_o john_n scot_n have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n but_o because_o our_o author_n imagine_v that_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n under_o which_o this_o book_n have_v first_o appear_v prove_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ratram_n it_o be_v fit_v before_o this_o to_o consider_v his_o observation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o sigebert_n trithemius_n and_o 3._o dissert_n art_n 3._o sect_n 3._o cellot_n anonymous_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o bertram_n attribute_n to_o he_o no_o other_o work_n than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o predestination_n of_o which_o these_o two_o first_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o speak_v of_o john_n scot_n although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o john_n scot_n have_v write_v two_o book_n on_o these_o same_o subject_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o bertram_n be_v a_o fictitious_a author_n which_o at_o bottom_n be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n scot._n thus_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n argue_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a in_o this_o remark_n first_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n of_o predestination_n be_v dedicate_v to_o hincmar_n and_o pardulus_n whereas_o sigebert_n remark_n express_o that_o that_o of_o bertram_n or_o of_o ratram_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a as_o we_o see_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ratram_n which_o mr._n mauguin_n have_v publish_v second_o trithemius_n confirm_v in_o two_o place_n the_o text_n of_o sigebert_n although_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v also_o that_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n which_o sigebert_n be_v silent_a in_o three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cellot_n anonymous_n have_v the_o name_n of_o bertram_n he_o have_v always_o ratram_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o corbie_n and_o in_o the_o two_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n we_o find_v that_o in_o one_o place_n this_o anonymous_n give_v for_o adversary_n to_o paschasus_n rabanus_n and_o intramus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n babanus_n and_o ratramnus_n neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o place_n have_v the_o transcriber_n the_o name_n of_o bertram_n which_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o the_o title_n which_o this_o book_n have_v have_v since_o the_o 11_o century_n be_v that_o of_o bertram_n and_o not_o that_o of_o ratram_n as_o we_o affirm_v four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o author_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o piece_n attribute_v to_o bertram_n trithemius_n say_v in_o two_o place_n that_o bertram_n hirsaug_fw-mi de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n fol._n 57_o &_o in_o chron_n hirsaug_fw-mi write_v several_a other_o book_n five_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o anonymous_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v touch_v the_o other_o work_v of_o bertram_n see_v he_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v the_o name_n his_o drift_n will_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o write_v of_o bertram_n but_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n six_o if_o sigebert_n mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o john_n scot_n write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v hence_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o his_o other_o work_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o other_o author_n seven_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o to_o say_v that_o trithemius_n have_v comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o john_n scot_n when_o he_o say_v joannes_n dictus_fw-la erigena_n scripsit_fw-la quoedam_fw-la alia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o remark_n of_o this_o author_n be_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o bertram_n ibid._n dissert_n ibid._n do_v not_o know_v he_o particular_o nor_o agree_v about_o his_o true_a name_n that_o sigebert_n who_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copies_n call_v he_o ratram_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o quality_n he_o have_v which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o speak_v of_o other_o author_n that_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n who_o speak_v of_o bertram_n in_o three_o place_n can_v not_o say_v in_o what_o diocese_n nor_o in_o what_o monastery_n he_o make_v himself_o so_o famous_a although_o he_o always_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o remark_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n so_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o too_o light_o make_v the_o elogium_fw-la of_o bertram_n who_o work_n be_v apparent_o unknown_a to_o he_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o anonymous_n who_o design_n the_o other_o author_n by_o their_o quality_n as_o raban_n heribold_n paschasus_n egilon_n speak_v of_o ratram_n as_o of_o a_o unknown_a person_n ratramnus_n quidam_fw-la denote_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o name_n be_v ratram_n or_o intram_n as_o speak_v the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n victor_n but_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o supposition_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a sigebert_n give_v constant_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o ecclesiastical_a qualification_n they_o have_v the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o the_o 84._o 91._o 93._o 94._o 103._o and_o other_o chapter_n of_o his_o catalogue_n second_o i_o know_v not_o what_o trithemius_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n i_o never_o see_v this_o work_n yet_o the_o little_a certainty_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o author_n on_o the_o custom_n of_o sigebert_n make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v better_a of_o that_o of_o trithemius_n in_o the_o main_a i_o
be_o not_o great_o solicitous_a whether_o trithemius_n have_v see_v or_o not_o see_v the_o write_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o bertram_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o the_o vanity_n 63._o hieron_n ab_fw-la ang_fw-mi forti_fw-la epist_n 3._o p._n 63._o of_o man_n judgement_n in_o 1652._o the_o eulogy_n which_o trithemius_n give_v to_o bertram_n oblige_v mr._n herman_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n piece_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 1669._o these_o same_o commendation_n which_o trithemius_n give_v to_o bertram_n oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n to_o affirm_v that_o trithemius_n never_o read_v it_o and_o so_o praise_v bertram_z without_o any_o consideration_n three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o cellot_n anonymous_n have_v treat_v ratram_n not_o know_v he_o but_o by_o his_o book_n make_v he_o not_o a_o author_n unknown_a to_o other_o for_o suppose_v ratram_n be_v entire_o unknown_a to_o this_o anonymous_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n we_o know_v that_o florus_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o the_o 29._o guil._n malmsb._n a._n 883._o sim._n dunelm_n p._n 148._o math._n westm_n ann_n 889._o apud_fw-la baron_n a._n 1118._o sect_n 29._o church_n of_o lion_n be_v likewise_o treat_v no_o better_a than_o a_o quidam_fw-la by_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o century_n and_o paschasus_n himself_o be_v so_o little_o know_v by_o gaudefredus_n the_o monk_n of_o claravod_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n that_o gaudefredus_n confound_v he_o with_o paschasus_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o amalarius_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o 9th_o century_n and_o well_o know_v by_o lewis_n the_o debonnair_a by_o who_o order_n he_o amalar._n see_v labb_n of_o writ_n eccles_n in_o amalar._n write_v the_o transcriber_n have_v corrupt_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sigebert_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o attularius_n trithemius_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hamularius_n and_o after_o a_o hundred_o dispute_n he_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a four_o it_o be_v surprise_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n attribute_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o ratram_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sigebert_n give_v to_o bertram_z the_o name_n of_o ratram_n in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o trithemius_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o three_o different_a name_n of_o bertram_n of_o bertramnus_n and_o of_o bertrannus_fw-la that_o the_o anonymous_n author_n call_v he_o ratramnus_n or_o intram_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o to_o deride_v we_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v serious_o that_o those_o who_o according_a to_o his_o supposition_n change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n make_v it_o pass_v on_o purpose_n under_o these_o different_a name_n in_o different_a copies_n it_o will_v have_v be_v good_a before_o a_o conjecture_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o confirm_v of_o this_o discovery_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v these_o different_a name_n the_o last_o mark_n of_o the_o supposition_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la offer_v be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v bertram_z for_o a_o feign_a author_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o john_n scot_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o force_v to_o admit_v such_o strange_a consequence_n and_o which_o approach_n so_o near_o to_o impossibility_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v parallel_v by_o all_o antiquity_n but_o we_o need_v only_o to_o run_v through_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absurdity_n to_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n there_o be_v two_o author_n one_o name_v john_n scot_n know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o feign_a denys_n into_o latin_a the_o other_o call_v ratramnus_n who_o name_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o transcriber_n be_v corrupt_v into_o that_o of_o bertram_n or_o bertramnus_n or_o bertran_n as_o that_o of_o amalarius_n have_v be_v into_o attularius_n that_o of_o aimoinus_n into_o aumoinus_n ammonius_n and_o annonius_fw-la under_o which_o this_o author_n be_v first_o publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1514._o second_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o adversary_n to_o paschasus_n not_o sercet_a as_o our_o author_n affirm_v but_o open_a one_o in_o write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n the_o anonymous_n author_n mention_n several_a adversary_n of_o paschasus_n as_o raban_n and_o ratramnus_n three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o monstrous_a a_o impossibility_n to_o maintain_v that_o ratramnus_n and_o john_n scot_n write_v both_o of_o they_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o on_o predestination_n there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n two_o dispute_n on_o these_o subject_n and_o in_o effect_n we_o have_v their_o two_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v by_o mr._n mauguin_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n the_o pope_n burn_a john_n scot_n on_o the_o eucharist_n and_o without_o doubt_v their_o partisan_n who_o suppress_v all_o berenger_n book_n and_o those_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v likewise_o exterminate_v with_o the_o great_a care_n the_o copy_n of_o that_o of_o john_n scot._n by_o good_a hap_n that_o of_o ratramnus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o paschasus_n be_v yet_o extant_a under_o the_o corrupt_a name_n of_o bertram_n four_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o author_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o other_o compose_v by_o his_o order_n ratramnus_n and_o john_n scot_n be_v both_o of_o they_o particular_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o this_o prince_n ratramnus_n have_v write_v by_o his_o order_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o john_n scot_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n have_v translate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o pretend_a denys_n and_o be_v always_o great_o esteem_v by_o he_o five_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o john_n scot_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o ratramnus_n their_o judgement_n be_v so_o considerable_a in_o their_o time_n that_o hincmar_n and_o pardulus_n two_o famous_a bishop_n oblige_v john_n scot_n to_o write_v on_o predestination_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n oblige_v ratramnus_n to_o write_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v send_v they_o six_o it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a difficulty_n to_o say_v they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o fancy_n to_o give_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o title_n of_o charlemagne_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o berenger_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o explain_v this_o title_n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a those_o who_o print_v the_o book_n of_o bertram_n have_v understand_v this_o title_n as_o berenger_n do_v in_o a_o like_a subject_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispute_n seven_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impossibility_n for_o two_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o book_n of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a size_n eight_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o two_o writer_n who_o treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v use_v the_o same_o witness_n the_o same_o orison_n which_o be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o service_n than_o that_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o in_o term_n perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o same_o but_o very_o near_a one_o another_o paschasus_n brag_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n that_o this_o orison_n be_v make_v for_o he_o which_o cause_v all_o his_o adversary_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o urge_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o it_o against_o he_o without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o do_v i_o any_o more_o believe_v that_o after_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v of_o the_o genius_n of_o these_o author_n any_o body_n will_v imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o be_v both_o wont_a to_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n by_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n by_o enthymemes_n by_o maxim_n and_o principle_n draw_v from_o
philosophy_n i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o genius_n of_o bertram_n and_o that_o of_o john_n scot._n ten_o it_o be_v equal_o false_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o discover_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n himself_o will_v have_v bertram_n book_n to_o be_v john_n scot_n and_o john_n scot_n book_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o full_a council_n because_o it_o oppose_v it_o eleven_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o after_o the_o question_n be_v move_v and_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scot_n burn_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a search_n make_v after_o the_o book_n which_o respect_v a_o dispute_n touch_v which_o berenger_n maintain_v that_o paschasus_n give_v the_o occasion_n by_o his_o novelty_n and_o thus_o the_o book_n of_o ratram_n have_v appear_v since_o that_o of_o john_n scot_n have_v disappear_v in_o fine_a twelfthly_a there_o be_v no_o rational_a people_n that_o will_v be_v perplex_v with_o this_o imaginary_a difficulty_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o one_o of_o these_o author_n which_o be_v bertram_n there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a to_o posterity_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o quality_n nor_o his_o name_n although_o his_o book_n have_v remain_v and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n john_n scot_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v although_o his_o book_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o who_o ratramnus_n be_v and_o that_o bertram_n be_v but_o a_o name_n corrupt_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n but_o what_o i_o now_o represent_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dissipate_v the_o illusion_n which_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n have_v produce_v and_o all_o reasonable_a people_n will_v be_v full_o convince_v that_o ratram_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o john_n scot._n we_o have_v only_o then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n will_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n suppose_v john_n scot_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v design_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o considerable_a suppose_v john_n scot_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o that_o john_n scot_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o in_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a generation_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o repute_n of_o john_n scot_n that_o one_o may_v well_o wonder_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n shall_v mention_v he_o with_o such_o lessen_v term_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o need_v only_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o john_n scot._n for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n have_v gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o judicious_a prince_n who_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o interest_n of_o religion_n as_o ratramn_v praise_n he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n these_o two_o thing_n say_v he_o exalt_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o manner_n real_o illustrious_a 29._o t._n 1._o maug_fw-mi p._n 29._o that_o you_o seek_v after_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o burn_v with_o religious_a zeal_n and_o indeed_o this_o prince_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n which_o 735._o council_n apud_fw-la vermer_n t._n 2._o nou._n bibl._n mss._n p._n 735._o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 869._o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o auxerre_n praise_v he_o also_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_a of_o auxerre_n relate_v by_o du_n chene_n and_o baronius_n but_o 11._o hist_o fr._n t._n 1._o p._n 470._o annal._n 876._o sect_n 3._o 39_o t._n 3._o a._n 886._o sect_n 10_o 11._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o have_v draw_v over_o into_o france_n learned_a ireland_n mean_v thereby_o john_n erigena_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o irish_a man_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o alford_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o english_a annal_n he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n describe_v the_o advantage_n which_o heribald_n have_v in_o his_o youth_n reckon_v for_o a_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n scot._n he_o apply_v himself_o 4â5_n t._n 2._o nou._n bib._n mss._n p._n 4â5_n say_v he_o to_z john_n scot_n who_o in_o that_o time_n impart_v to_o the_o gaul_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n his_o disciple_n and_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o art_n of_o know_v divine_a and_o human_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o authority_n of_o john_n scot_n be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o sharp_a dispute_n touch_v predestination_n and_o grace_n with_o gotthescalc_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o do_v better_o for_o their_o party_n than_o to_o oblige_v john_n scot_n to_o write_v on_o these_o two_o subject_n he_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o 132._o t._n 2._o maug_fw-mi 132._o although_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o worst_a side_n draw_v on_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n and_o langre_n and_o that_o hincmar_n himself_o defend_v he_o but_o weak_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v up_o his_o credit_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_n set_v he_o upon_o translate_n the_o work_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n his_o reputation_n maintain_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n give_v he_o particular_a commendation_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald._n i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o john_n scot_n of_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n seq_fw-la syll._n epist_n hyber_n n._n 33._o p._n 64._o &_o seq_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v this_o man_n so_o zealous_a as_o well_o as_o eloquent_a we_o may_v likewise_o here_o add_v the_o kindness_n which_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o employ_v which_o this_o prince_n give_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v discourse_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o john_n scot_n be_v in_o effect_n worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o world_n show_v he_o his_o wit_n be_v lively_a and_o pierce_a he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profound_a philosopher_n but_o also_o very_a well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a once_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o 9th_o century_n wherein_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n gregory_n the_o great_a isidor_n of_o sevil_n and_o their_o skill_n lie_v in_o copy_v out_o these_o author_n word_n for_o word_n in_o fine_a we_o may_v moreover_o observe_v in_o favour_n of_o john_n scot_n that_o although_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n yet_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o author_n be_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n which_o all_o historian_n give_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o relate_v here_o what_o ingusphus_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n simeon_n of_o durham_n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o florent_fw-la of_o worcester_n have_v say_v of_o he_o we_o may_v find_v this_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o 3._o part_n 3_o ch_z 3._o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n we_o need_v only_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n first_o that_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n which_o have_v for_o title_n memoriale_n historiarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la eodem_fw-la fuit_fw-la joannes_n scotus_n vir_fw-la perspicacis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la &_o mellitoe_n facundioe_v qui_fw-la rogatu_fw-la caroli_n calvi_n jamdudum_fw-la verbo_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la hierarcham_n dionysii_fw-la de_fw-la groeco_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la transtulerat_fw-la &_o post_fw-la super_fw-la eundem_fw-la librum_fw-la fecit_fw-la commentum_fw-la fecitque_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-fr naturoe_fw-mi divisione_n &_o librum_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la lectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o condemnatus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la vercellensi_fw-la â_fw-la papa_n leone_n celebrata_fw-la eodem_fw-la
1._o 7_o mr._n arnaud_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o pretention_n 1._o 26_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v nothing_o that_o be_v formal_a on_o the_o greek_n part_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 118_o mr._n arnaud_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o latinised_a greek_n 1._o 263_o mr._n arnaud_n quote_v doubtful_a author_n 1._o 263_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o false_a greek_n scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n at_o rome_n 1._o 265_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n touch_v the_o greek_n by_o positive_a argument_n whereas_o we_o may_v prove_v we_o by_o negative_a one_o 1._o 277_o mr._n arnaud_n contradict_v himself_o 1._o 315_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v himself_o and_o treat_v himself_o as_o ridiculous_a 1._o 317_o mr._n arnaud_n overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o 2._o 77_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o overthrow_n with_o one_o blow_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o ibid._n mr._n arnaud_n discourse_n favour_v the_o sociniens_fw-la 2._o 114_o mr._n arnaud_n defence_n weak_a against_o my_o complaint_n 2._o 260_o mr._n arnaud'_v personal_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n unjust_a 2._o 264_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n expression_n disadvantageous_a to_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o 268_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n suspect_v to_o be_v of_o intelligence_n with_o we_o 2._o ibid._n mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n take_v single_a overthrow_v one_o another_o 1._o 293_o article_n whereon_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n disagree_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o dispute_v thereon_o 1._o 279_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n 1._o 10_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o 12_o mr._n aubertin_n book_n have_v be_v indirect_o assault_v 1._o 13_o b._n bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consider_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o two_o time_n or_o on_o the_o prothesis_n or_o on_o the_o altar_n 1._o 216_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 216_o bread_n in_o what_o manner_n change_v god_n only_o know_v say_v the_o greek_n 1._o ibid._n bread_n change_v thereof_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o manner_n 1._o 217_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 220_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 227_o c._n casaubon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o unsettled_a mind_n and_o of_o no_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 93_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n be_v not_o witness_n to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o controversy_n 1._o 38_o century_n all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v trace_v in_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o search_n of_o tradition_n 2._o 100_o century_n 10._o mix_v with_o two_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o of_o bertram_n 2._o 175_o century_n 10._o very_a ignorant_a 2._o 178_o century_n 10._o very_a confuse_a 2._o 180_o change_n happen_v touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 2._o 192_o change_n insensible_o happen_v either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o among_o the_o latin_n 2._o 195_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o 67_o christian_n of_o s._n john_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o ibid._n church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o real_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 74_o commerce_n frequent_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 27_o council_n of_o constantinople_n teach_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n 1._o 347_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o unjust_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a 1._o 356_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n deny_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o image_n 1._o 340_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n mean_v the_o bread_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 339_o council_n of_o constantinople_n why_o it_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n that_o be_v not_o deceitful_a 1._o 352_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o any_o tract_n of_o humane_a likeness_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v &c_n &c_n 1._o 353_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o nicolas_n ii_o do_v not_o formal_o establish_v transubstantiation_n 1._o 245_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v on_o politic_a respect_n by_o both_o side_n 1._o 297_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n will_v no_o more_o dispute_v 1._o 300_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n assist_v against_o their_o will_n 1._o ibid._n council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o the_o reunion_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n 1._o 127_o concomitance_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 186_o conjunction_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o some_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n 2._o 233_o constantin_n monomaq_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o pope_n against_o cerularius_n 1._o 180_o coptic_o extreme_a ignorant_a 1._o 68_o coptic_o superstitious_a 1._o 71_o coptic_o do_v not_o hold_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a child_n and_o that_o of_o fast_v till_o the_o evening_n have_v be_v change_v 2._o 190_o croisado_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o century_n 1._o 74_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o latin_n and_o the_o false_a greek_n for_o his_o enemy_n 1._o 206_o cyril_n ever_o belove_v by_o his_o church_n 1._o 207_o cyril_n confession_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 1._o 208_o d._n decease_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o live_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 151_o decision_n of_o council_n prescribe_v not_o against_o truth_n preface_n decision_n of_o council_n be_v considerable_a when_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n deoduin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n impute_v to_o berenger_n 1._o 245_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 233_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o on_o the_o same_o point_n 1._o 236_o difference_n between_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o common_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o in_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 188_o difficulty_n of_o transubstantiation_n fall_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n 1._o 189_o difference_n between_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n 2._o 128_o difference_n between_o the_o example_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 2._o 148_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n 2._o 89_o e._n emissary_n of_o the_o romish_a seminary_n send_v into_o greece_n to_o receive_v order_n there_o from_o schismatic_a bishop_n 1_o 205_o emissary_n make_v use_v of_o school_n to_o insinuate_v the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o 99_o emissary_n overspread_v the_o east_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 90_o emperor_n greek_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o latin_a religion_n into_o greece_n 1._o 81_o enthusiasm_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n 1._o 47._o 61_o emissary_n send_v express_o to_o establish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 79_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o little_a child_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n 1._o 58_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 253_o eucharist_n bury_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o throw_v into_o wells_n and_o throw_v on_o the_o ground_n 1._o 172_o emissary_n prevail_v by_o money_n 1._o 98_o emissary_n gain_v the_o bishop_n 1._o 97_o eutychiens_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v man_n only_o in_o appearance_n 2._o 16_o et_fw-la be_v oft_o explicative_a and_o take_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o 224_o ethiopian_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o expression_n general_a capable_a of_o several_a particular_a sense_n 1._o 119_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o other_o subject_n be_v like_a to_o those_o on_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 129_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o 218._o f._n father_n be_v according_a to_o father_n novet_n be_v a_o forest_n preface_n father_n must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o 10_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 40_o father_n have_v write_v several_a thing_n
it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o keep_v up_o this_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v all_o along_o suppose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o this_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o even_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o ill_a conveniency_n can_v they_o apprehend_v thereby_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v appear_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v heretofore_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o scruple_v to_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o that_o in_o effect_n ignorant_a people_n will_v take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v there_o be_v several_a divinity_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o like_o this_o allege_v in_o respect_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o a_o excessive_a sense_n beyond_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v suppose_v we_o admit_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o express_v better_a than_o any_o other_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_a expression_n be_v consequent_o defective_a and_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o change_n in_o question_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o greek_n interest_n as_o the_o latin_n to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o this_o subject_a with_o they_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o they_o have_v he_o mighty_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o argument_n or_o rather_o declamation_n on_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o quarrel_v about_o this_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o strange_a suppose_n they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o they_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transubstantiation_n and_o will_v never_o express_v themselves_o on_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o find_v this_o far_o more_o strange_a suppose_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o she_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o their_o ignorance_n have_v hind'r_v they_o from_o find_v so_o proper_a a_o term_n for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o offend_v their_o emperor_n see_v they_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v thereby_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o latin_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o never_o use_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o force_a and_o interest_v union_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v they_o keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n say_v only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o adopt_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o church_n and_o which_o they_o regard_v as_o a_o novelty_n this_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o a_o second_o of_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o their_o belief_n on_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whatsoever_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o signify_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o express_o bear_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n bread_n of_o and_o wine_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o pope_n gregory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v what_o his_o belief_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a he_o do_v not_o indeed_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o explain_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v substantial_o 170._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 170._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a orison_n and_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o lively_a flesh_n and_o real_a proper_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n which_o run_v down_o his_o side_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o reality_n of_o substance_n when_o innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v this_o same_o belief_n know_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n he_o clear_o explain_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o very_a term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o the_o 1._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 1._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o declare_v their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v likewise_o there_o be_v make_v say_v they_o by_o the_o consecration_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o ought_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o greek_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o reject_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o use_v any_o expression_n which_o come_v near_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o mention_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o presence_n of_o substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o show_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n appear_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o liturgy_n book_n of_o devotion_n or_o any_o of_o their_o write_n whether_o publish_v by_o their_o modern_a or_o ancient_a divine_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a these_o people_n shall_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o term_n be_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n than_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o former_a substance_n remain_v no_o more_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n word_n which_o answer_v exact_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a express_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v different_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o belief_n the_o same_o with_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o way_n like_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o needs_o only_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n compare_v for_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o concern_v
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v another_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_n not_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o that_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o latin_n do_v now_o if_o this_o be_v make_v apparent_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o church_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o at_o all_o scrupulous_a in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o which_o have_v such_o a_o great_a devotion_n for_o picture_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n consecrate_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o even_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o render_v it_o that_o sovereign_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o know_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v touch_v this_o adoration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o this_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dispute_n it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v in_o it_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o must_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n two_o sort_n of_o adoration_n the_o one_o inferior_a and_o subalternate_a which_o be_v render_v to_o subject_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o the_o other_a a_o sovereign_a and_o high_a worship_n call_v that_o of_o latria_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n we_o must_v likewise_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o adoration_n call_v relative_a which_o terminate_v not_o itself_o in_o any_o one_o subject_a but_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n and_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n which_o terminate_v itself_o in_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o fine_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o a_o internal_a adoration_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o subject_a adore_v and_o the_o external_a adoration_n which_o consist_v in_o outward_a expression_n which_o distinction_n be_v premise_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o greek_n adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o that_o of_o latria_n not_o relative_o as_o we_o speak_v but_o absolute_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o proper_a substance_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v immediate_o know_v it_o therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o greek_n do_v outward_o express_v any_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o adoration_n either_o by_o their_o word_n or_o action_n mr._n arnaud_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o i_o the_o negative_a and_o this_o be_v here_o only_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o proof_n of_o fact_n wherewith_o it_o must_v be_v decide_v for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o offer_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o cannon_n of_o cracovia_n call_v sacranus_fw-la who_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o moscovite_n who_o we_o all_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o greek_a religion_n do_v express_o mention_v this_o before_o the_o cup_n be_v prepare_v say_v he_o they_o light_a torch_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o 20._o religio_fw-la ruthenor_n art_n 20._o people_n sight_n with_o exceed_v great_a devotion_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o hot_a water_n which_o they_o pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n they_o carry_v these_o about_o and_o the_o people_n bow_v down_o before_o they_o with_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o consecrate_a there_o be_v no_o veneration_n show_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o it_o john_n de_fw-fr lasko_n archbishop_n of_o gnesne_n and_o ambassador_n from_o poland_n 1514._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1514._o to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n make_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o russian_n as_o sarcanus_n have_v do_v before_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o what_o mr_n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o copy_v out_o what_o sacranus_fw-la write_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o we_o find_v their_o expression_n to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o have_v not_o forget_v this_o article_n i_o now_o mention_v peter_z scarga_n a_o jesuit_n of_o vilna_n in_o lituania_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la in_o which_o 8._o par._n 3._o cap._n 2._o art_n 8._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o error_n he_o particular_o mention_n this_o at_o mass_n they_o worship_n on_o their_o knee_n the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o after_o its_o consecration_n they_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o already_o three_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v they_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o force_a consequence_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o moreover_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o cannon_n the_o other_a a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o three_o a_o jesuit_n who_o do_v all_o three_o of_o they_o positive_o affirm_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n behold_v here_o a_o four_o of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v anthony_n caucus_n a_o venetian_a and_o archbishop_n of_o corfou_n he_o have_v a_o order_n from_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o to_o inform_v himself_o exact_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v allatius_n speak_v of_o this_o relation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v i_o confess_v i_o never_o see_v it_o in_o print_n but_o i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o i_o find_v these_o word_n in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o error_n they_o yield_v no_o reverence_n honour_n veneration_n nor_o worship_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a without_o light_n and_o torch_n they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o church_n in_o a_o bag_n hang_v against_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o little_a wooden_a box_n and_o yet_o burn_v taper_n before_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o inform_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o greek_a priest_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a be_v wont_a to_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o so_o put_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n but_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o oppose_a of_o this_o error_n he_o thus_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o show_v less_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o the_o greek_a nation_n they_o adore_v and_o reverence_v their_o leaven_a bread_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v even_o to_o the_o very_o idolize_v of_o it_o but_o after_o scarce_o rise_v up_o to_o respect_v it_o their_o priest_n carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o the_o sick_a without_o any_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a be_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o church_n in_o a_o little_a wooden_a box_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o hang_v against_o a_o wall_n without_o any_o light_n before_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a thing_n to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o all_o pious_a people_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o heretical_a sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v moreover_o so_o super_fw-la stitious_a and_o covetous_a that_o when_o decease_a person_n have_v bequeath_v they_o any_o legacy_n they_o light_v candle_n before_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n draw_v near_o to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o reverence_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o church_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o
roman_a church_n have_v write_v a_o book_n particular_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o essential_a point_n i_o can_v then_o otherwise_o allege_v arcudius_n than_o to_o confront_v he_o with_o himself_o concern_v some_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o do_v now_o and_o then_o escape_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o will_v quote_v cardinal_n perron_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o not_o as_o witness_n that_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v conclude_v but_o as_o person_n who_o affirm_v thing_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n quote_v mestrezat_n and_o daillé_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o our_o author_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o what_o have_v be_v his_o sentiment_n at_o the_o bottom_n nor_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v make_v it_o know_v for_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinence_n will_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o trifle_n away_o the_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o they_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o have_v very_o unjust_o accuse_v i_o see_v i_o publish_v this_o illustration_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n noüel_n which_o although_o well_o know_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n conceal_v my_o justification_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o it_o only_o then_o remain_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o i_o allege_v from_o arcudius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o eucharist_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o arcudius_n have_v elsewhere_o assert_v which_o be_v what_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o gift_n 21._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o than_o show_v they_o little_a or_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o he_o bow_v not_o his_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o adore_v they_o nor_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o they_o nor_o light_n candle_n nor_o make_v any_o reverence_n mr._n arnaud_n answer_v the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o adoration_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o adoration_n 9_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n because_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a submission_n which_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o latin_n immediate_o perform_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o greek_n late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n which_o be_v do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o priest_n dispose_v himself_o to_o communicate_v that_o we_o may_v examine_v this_o answer_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o this_o voluntary_a adoration_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o greek_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o at_o most_o the_o proof_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o belief_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o this_o be_v what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o can_v yet_o suppose_v the_o solidity_n of_o his_o proof_n to_o colour_v over_o this_o pretend_a distinction_n of_o a_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o a_o adoration_n of_o rite_n he_o shall_v show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v give_v at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n to_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o after_o consecration_n this_o honour_n he_o call_v voluntary_a and_o that_o in_o their_o intention_n this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a honour_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o honour_n chief_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o greek_n do_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a abuse_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o set_v we_o upon_o penetrate_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o guess_v at_o their_o thought_n those_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a reverence_n to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v certain_o show_v it_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o greek_n show_v none_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v ground_v what_o he_o say_v on_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o particular_a revelation_n he_o have_v have_v of_o this_o matter_n sacranus_fw-la scarga_n and_o caucus_n who_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o pretend_a inward_a reverence_n for_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v show_v no_o reverence_n respect_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o eucharist_n after_o its_o consecration_n nor_o will_v they_o call_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v heretical_a and_o profane_a people_n even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o who_o answer_v caucus_n there_o be_v no_o command_n which_o enjoin_v this_o adoration_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o this_o inward_a reverence_n have_v its_o residence_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v never_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n none_o but_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v this_o secret_a but_o if_o he_o give_v we_o not_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v his_o voluntary_a adoration_n will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o private_a conceit_n we_o must_v come_v then_o to_o this_o adoration_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v these_o gentleman_n ingenuity_n with_o who_o i_o be_o concern_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n adore_v three_o time_n in_o say_v thrice_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n o_o god_n be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n will_v have_v these_o three_o adoration_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 254._o second_o part._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 254._o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o three_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o say_v thrice_o soft_o lord_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o find_v in_o gore_n '_o be_v book_n of_o rite_n and_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2_o c._n 8._o ceremony_n not_o this_o term_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o this_o adoration_n terminate_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n leave_v out_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o priest_n bow_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o people_n in_o 7._o book_n 10_o ch_n 9_o p._n 7._o general_n do_v reverent_o bow_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o adoration_n do_v certain_o terminate_v themselves_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v sincere_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v adore_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a that_o their_o adoration_n address_v itself_o to_o god_n in_o these_o express_a term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n concludedas_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o arcudius_n testimony_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v thereat_o be_v a_o person_n prepossess_v and_o one_o who_o testify_v of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 153._o gore_n in_o not_o in_o s._n joan_n chrysost_n miss_n pag._n 153._o arcudius_n say_v gore_n although_o a_o greek_a know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o rite_n of_o
they_o hold_v touch_v this_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n augment_v or_o give_v growth_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v be_v certain_a that_o to_o make_v a_o augmentation_n we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o join_v they_o together_o conserve_v they_o both_o and_o destroy_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o this_o we_o be_v moreover_o lead_v by_o all_o those_o comparison_n we_o find_v they_o use_v of_o wool_n die_v of_o paper_n that_o receive_v the_o emperor_n signet_n of_o wax_n that_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n or_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n and_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o subject_a matter_n lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o first_o substance_n moreover_o see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v first_o corruptible_a then_o incorruptible_a this_o sufficient_o denote_v they_o mean_v the_o bread_n remain_v whereby_o to_o receive_v all_o these_o change_n second_o from_o this_o difference_n there_o arise_v another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o latin_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o two_o term_n of_o the_o change_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n pass_v entire_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o conversion_n not_o only_o mystical_a but_o real_o and_o which_o destroy_v the_o existence_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v which_o appear_v by_o this_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o food_n for_o common_a sense_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o that_o which_o augment_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o change_v into_o the_o thing_n augment_v as_o the_o latin_n understand_v their_o change_n for_o there_o must_v always_o be_v reckon_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n augment_v and_o that_o which_o augment_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v augment_v by_o it_o three_o it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n specify_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o change_n admit_v only_o that_o of_o a_o object_n which_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n receive_v the_o supernatural_a and_o oeconomical_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o virtue_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v this_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o change_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o bread_n become_v our_o lord_n body_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n centre_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v what_o i_o allege_v from_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o not_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v there_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o the_o latin_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o heaven_n the_o greek_n hold_v not_o this_o their_o hypothesis_n manifest_o oppose_v it_o for_o although_o they_o say_v the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o yet_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o they_o explain_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o do_v clear_o denote_v they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o absolute_a unity_n nor_o a_o entire_a or_o numerical_a identity_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v such_o as_o the_o latin_n establish_v they_o say_v that_o as_o that_o which_o a_o child_n eat_v and_o drink_v make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o although_o he_o receive_v growth_n thereby_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o augment_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o now_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o still_o have_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v augment_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o augmentation_n can_v never_o be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v augmentation_n in_o effect_n if_o the_o latin_n be_v ask_v and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o hypothesis_n why_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a body_n they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o number_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o greek_n take_v a_o different_a course_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o put_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o substance_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n five_o hence_o it_o appear_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n mean_v a_o presence_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o which_o now_o exist_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o number_n real_o likewise_o exist_v substantial_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o this_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o i_o already_o show_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o this_o substance_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o substance_n real_o different_a one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o other_a the_o thing_n augment_v the_o one_o a_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n receive_v according_a to_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_a and_o the_o other_o communicate_v this_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o which_o now_o exist_v in_o heaven_n do_v likewise_o real_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v exact_o as_o i_o already_o say_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o hold_v the_o bread_n become_v by_o consecration_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o augmentation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n if_o this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n i_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a amusement_n of_o word_n not_o worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o short_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n that_o of_o the_o latin_v a_o presence_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o effect_n if_o the_o thing_n i_o allege_v as_o well_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o this_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v exact_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o produce_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n do_v equal_o conclude_v against_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o also_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o
real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o translation_n a_o very_a remarkable_a circumstance_n you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o concern_v this_o passage_n of_o herbert_n and_o heighten_v it_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o say_n he_o marvel_v mr._n claude_n never_o offer_v it_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o startle_v most_o people_n that_o he_o think_v there_o can_v edition_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o p._n 481._o first_o edition_n be_v nothing_o reply_v to_o such_o a_o express_a passage_n and_o that_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o armenian_n themselves_o have_v i_o say_v propose_v this_o objection_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a forgery_n of_o the_o calvinistical_a translator_n that_o have_v desire_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o translate_v from_o the_o original_a english_a whatsoever_o relate_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o that_o book_n he_o find_v by_o their_o translation_n that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o 249_o the_o and_o 250_o the_o page_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o translator_n who_o make_v his_o dream_n and_o fancy_n pass_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o traveller_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v rather_o the_o translator_n romance_n than_o the_o true_a account_n of_o a_o voyage_n this_o discourse_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o reflect_v on_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o have_v ever_o manifest_v in_o his_o write_n and_o conversation_n a_o exemplary_a sincerity_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o mr._n vicqfort_n have_v see_v this_o charge_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n have_v public_o justify_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n have_v produce_v before_o mr._n pompone_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n into_o holland_n mr._n arnaud_n nephew_n herbert_n book_n in_o english_a print_v at_o london_n 1638._o by_o rich._n bishop_n wherein_o be_v precise_o these_o word_n they_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n they_o allow_v but_o our_o two_o sacrament_n have_v produce_v this_o original_a he_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v to_o i_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v he_o and_o protest_v he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o temper_n to_o make_v use_n of_o fraud_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n heprofess_v as_o know_v it_o abhor_v they_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o cheat_n which_o the_o modern_a divinity_n of_o some_o call_v pious_a and_o the_o falsehood_n that_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o he_o than_o recite_v mr._n arnaud_n expression_n and_o refute_v his_o calumny_n and_o offer_v for_o his_o justification_n the_o very_a word_n contain_v in_o herbert_n in_o the_o man_n never_o i_o relate_v '_o they_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v now_o justify_v that_o in_o the_o original_a english_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n of_o the_o calvinistical_a translator_n that_o he_o also_o affirm_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o page_n 249_o and_o 250_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o armenian_n their_o proselyte_n fast_n image_n priest_n their_o belief_n touch_v purgatory_n their_o superstition_n and_o effort_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v make_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o original_a english_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o invention_n in_o all_o this_o and_o to_o justifye_v it_o relate_v at_o length_n herbert_n own_o word_n in_o that_o language_n this_o so_o well_o ground_v defence_n have_v oblige_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o retract_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n this_o accusation_n print_v in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v retrench_v all_o those_o injurious_a discourse_n against_o the_o reputation_n and_o sincerity_n of_o mr._n vicqfort_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o original_a he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o edition_n of_o herbert_n book_n one_o in_o 1634_o the_o other_a in_o 1635._o in_o which_o the_o author_n contain_v himself_o within_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 1638_o wherein_o he_o have_v add_v several_a particular_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o history_n those_o who_o he_o consult_v have_v see_v only_o the_o first_o edition_n but_o that_o mr._n vicqfort_v translate_v from_o the_o second_o in_o which_o be_v find_v the_o passage_n in_o question_n i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n to_o insult_v over_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o this_o occasion_n nor_o draw_v advantage_n from_o his_o precipitous_a way_n of_o fall_v foul_a on_o author_n who_o mean_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o own_o rashness_n in_o ground_v a_o charge_n of_o this_o importance_n on_o a_o supposition_n he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v false_a without_o consider_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v more_o edition_n of_o herbert_n than_o one_o but_o he_o must_v suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v insert_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o the_o french_a translation_n say_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o two_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o english_a book_n we_o can_v not_o divine_v it_o much_o less_o can_v edition_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o 2._o edition_n the_o translator_n divine_v he_o will_v be_v accuse_v for_o a_o impostor_n for_o not_o have_v declare_v there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n these_o kind_n of_o accusation_n pronounce_v with_o such_o confidence_n do_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n before_o he_o utter_v they_o whereas_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n take_v the_o least_o pain_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v have_v easy_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o herbert_n book_n and_o find_v what_o he_o have_v be_v since_o show_v he_o need_v not_o divine_a but_o certain_o inform_v himself_o for_o this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1638_o and_o be_v moreover_o famous_a in_o that_o kind_n he_o may_v have_v be_v soon_o satisfy_v concern_v it_o but_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o he_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o call_v a_o person_n a_o deceiver_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o require_v a_o solution_n of_o mr._n vicqfort_v himself_o and_o not_o thus_o rash_o charge_v a_o gentleman_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o i_o can_v willing_o forbear_v mention_v this_o particular_a mr._n vicqfort_n have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o apology_n do_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a confidence_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o mr._n arnaud_n discourse_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n which_o they_o never_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o whole_a dispute_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o contest_v see_v we_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n offer_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o herbert_n who_o express_o affirm_v the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n we_o matter_n not_o say_v he_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o calvinist_n edition_n c._n 8._o 2._o edition_n will_v make_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o herbert_n who_o to_o enlarge_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n have_v add_v what_o he_o please_v touch_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o people_n through_o who_o country_n he_o travel_v without_o tell_v we_o from_o who_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o relate_v of_o they_o for_o he_o only_o say_v what_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o as_o breerewood_n have_v do_v those_o authentic_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o armenian_n do_v full_o solve_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o calvinist_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o his_o interest_n without_o authority_n and_o proof_n and_o a_o lutheran_n such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n olearius_n be_v who_o speak_v against_o himself_o and_o
the_o two_o language_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o sense_n on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n receive_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n without_o explication_n and_o figure_n for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o eye_n likewise_o show_v we_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n for_o this_o our_o eye_n show_v we_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n if_o st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n find_v some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o bear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o need_v call_v its_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v flesh_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v exalt_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n this_o thought_n may_v arise_v say_v st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n after_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n we_o know_v whence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o flesh_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o know_v he_o be_v suckle_v in_o his_o infancy_n educate_v grow_v up_o in_o year_n suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n put_v to_o death_n bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o he_o please_v whence_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n they_o do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o suppose_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v bread_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n which_o ought_v be_v give_v to_o their_o language_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o its_o consecration_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o idea_n both_o of_o they_o true_a the_o one_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o understanding_n my_o brethren_n say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a species_n that_o which_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o eyesight_n it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v any_o thing_n figurative_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o bear_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o exposition_n all_z that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o they_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v explain_v themselves_o 739._o book_n 8._o ch._n 2._o p._n 739._o according_a to_o those_o term_n which_o plain_o and_o natural_o express_v it_o and_o which_o imprint_n the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o literal_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o or_o no_o be_v that_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a term_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o greek_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n determin_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o form_n of_o itself_o a_o distinct_a and_o precise_a idea_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o teach_v of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n have_v direct_o this_o intention_n he_o can_v but_o express_v it_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o make_v thence_o the_o same_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a presence_n be_v of_o themselves_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o convictive_a in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o establish_v '_o they_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v that_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o or_o design_n to_o preach_v they_o to_o its_o people_n do_v not_o explain_v itself_o about_o they_o at_o least_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a expression_n reason_n force_v we_o to_o say_v she_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o strong_a proof_n she_o be_v able_a for_o suppose_v the_o school_n have_v never_o dispute_v concern_v they_o and_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o declare_v against_o they_o yet_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o enough_o oppose_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o attack_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o their_o opposition_n but_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n extreme_o negligent_a who_o can_v imagine_v they_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o express_v themselves_o only_o by_o general_n and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o supplement_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v man_n and_o endue_v with_o humane_a inclination_n they_o have_v that_o also_o of_o abridge_n their_o 742._o ch._n 2._o p._n 742._o word_n and_o leave_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o know_v several_a people_n of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o humour_n they_o have_v but_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n he_o offer_v it_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o i_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o far_a examine_v it_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v these_o half_a sentence_n unless_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n indirect_o and_o occasional_o and_o not_o when_o they_o express_o and_o design_o fall_v upon_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v what_o strange_a kind_n of_o way_n than_o have_v they_o in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o only_o in_o half_a sentence_n when_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o custom_n last_v a_o great_a while_n see_v it_o be_v so_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o tempt_v to_o assert_v thing_n clear_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o continual_a supply_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o none_o of_o these_o custom_n be_v lose_v mr._n arnaud_n complain_v we_o make_v use_v of_o raillery_n sometime_o to_o refute_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o tell_v we_o thing_n less_o ridiculous_a for_o to_o speak_v sober_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o supplement_n of_o he_o that_o hearken_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o rational_a yet_o to_o this_o pass_n may_v be_v reduce_v his_o manner_n
himself_o and_o howsoever_o he_o use_v it_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n will_v we_o real_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o way_n to_o be_v inform_v be_v not_o to_o take_v passage_n in_o a_o counter_a sense_n and_o captious_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o produce_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o tertullian_n those_o of_o capernaum_n have_v find_v our_o saviour_n 37._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o discourse_n hard_o and_o insupportable_a as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o procure_v we_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v origen_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o levit._n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n do_v not_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v s._n athanasius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o few_o person_n will_v his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o mention_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n from_o above_o heavenly_a food_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v understand_v spiritvally_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n 12._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr theol._n eccles_n cap._n 12._o and_o blood_n think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o now_o have_v on_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o nor_o imagine_v that_o i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a blood_n know_v that_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o author_n of_o a_o imperfect_a book_n on_o s._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 11._o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 11._o s._n chrysostom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transfer_v to_o common_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o s._n ambrose_n the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o 48._o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 48._o gospel_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n offer_v ancient_o a_o lamb_n a_o heifer_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n here_o be_v this_o don_n in_o a_o figure_n but_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o truth_n s._n austin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 21._o aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o be_v promise_v by_o victim_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o flesh_n be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o it_o will_v quicken_v you_o again_o elsewhere_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o apost_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n of_o we_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o which_o we_o take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_n visibiliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n 147._o hieronym_n com._n in_o psal_n 147._o although_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n facundus_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o facundus_n def_n trium_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 9_o christ_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o raban_n of_o late_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a sentiment_n penitent_a raban_n in_o penitent_a have_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oecumenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v hear_v their_o 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o master_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n and_o blood_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o now_o allege_v as_o from_o a_o sampler_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o general_n that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n in_o particular_a will_n soon_o discover_v itself_o upon_o the_o least_o observation_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o either_o substantial_a presence_n or_o conversion_n of_o substance_n nor_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o concomitancy_n nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o 23._o greg._n mag._n isidorus_n beda_n haymo_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la beda_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 3._o &_o in_o quest_n in_o 2_o reg._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o marc._n 14._o carol._n mag._n ad_fw-la alcuin_fw-la de_fw-fr septuagint_fw-fr isidor_n in_o alleg_n vet._n test_n idem_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n cap._n 12._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n c._n 23._o author_n of_o those_o age_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o in_o another_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o equivocation_n the_o sacrament_n say_v isidor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n elsewhere_o melchisedeck_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v to_o wit_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o
who_o have_v without_o doubt_n take_v they_o from_o isidor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o day_n to_o copy_n out_o one_o from_o another_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o another_o place_n express_o that_o no_o infidel_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o slave_n circumcise_v in_o reference_n to_o vice_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o bede_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n disciple_n so_o they_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o transcribe_v into_o their_o book_n several_a passage_n take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a man_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n bede_n among_o other_o have_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v by_o prosper_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o he_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la 6._o beda_n in_o cor._n 11._o beda_n &_o alcu._n in_o joan._n 6._o have_n borrow_a from_o his_o treatise_n on_o s._n john_n these_o word_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o be_v then_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a why_o prepare_v you_o your_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v internal_o not_o external_o that_o eat_v with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o a_o little_a further_o our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o to_o eat_v then_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n although_o he_o sensible_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o carnal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o you_o in_o short_a we_o find_v these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o providence_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v isidor_n have_v absent_v himself_o 14._o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr cap._n 14._o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o passage_n of_o bede_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v mention_v 12._o beda_n expos_n allegor_fw-la ipsam_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o relate_v some_o of_o '_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n return_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o visit_v we_o every_o day_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o quiet_o govern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o glorify_v for_o our_o sake_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n say_v he_o again_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o mare_n c._n 13._o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n his_o church_n although_o he_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n interpret_n mystical_o in_o another_o place_n the_o word_n concern_v ann_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o age_a 84._o year_n this_o ann_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v he_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o spouse_n the_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n represent_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o burden_a with_o this_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n expect_v every_o day_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n that_o come_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v comfort_v the_o heart_n 14._o idem_n exposit_n alleg_n in_o job_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o widow_n he_o say_v that_o this_o widow_n be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o her_o spouse_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o she_o as_o to_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n according_a to_o what_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o presence_n of_o divinity_n and_o grace_n for_o have_v exact_o denote_v how_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o design_v say_v he_o to_o show_v by_o these_o frequent_a appearance_n paschal_n idem_fw-la hom._n fast_o de_fw-fr temp_n feria_fw-la 6_o paschal_n that_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o absence_n he_o appear_v whilst_o they_o break_v bread_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n give_v he_o entertainment_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o when_o we_o liberal_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fraction_n of_o bread_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a heart_n we_o find_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n alcvinus_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v ever_o with_o you_o but_o i_o not_o always_o he_o show_v say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o their_o good_a 28._o alcuin_n in_o joan._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o thing_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v so_o short_a a_o a_o time_n with_o the_o church_n bodily_a he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o will_v 34._o
to_o his_o great_a common_a place_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o we_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o all_o take_v the_o eucharist_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o know_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o must_v meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o receive_v they_o that_o paschasus_n very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a motive_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a if_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v this_o he_o thus_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v a_o religious_a under_o a_o regular_a discipline_n and_o he_o so_o young_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o who_o think_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o marvellous_a secret_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o earth_n in_o infinite_a place_n that_o all_o christian_n receive_v he_o real_o every_o time_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o by_o a_o deplorable_a blindness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o happiness_n do_v not_o know_v the_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v often_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v his_o real_a body_n for_o a_o image_n and_o simple_a figure_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v destine_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n this_o conceit_n be_v already_o very_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o a_o man_n necessary_o form_n on_o paschasus_n from_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n appear_v in_o they_o than_o this_o prodigious_a insolency_n with_o which_o mr._n claude_n charge_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o can_v not_o worse_o represent_v the_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o paschasus_n of_o instruct_v all_o people_n in_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v the_o great_a enterprise_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n undertake_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o determine_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v twelve_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v other_o proof_n than_o word_n they_o make_v disciple_n and_o establish_v they_o doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v paschasus_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o he_o triumphant_o fill_v five_o great_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n to_o answer_v this_o with_o somewhat_o less_o heat_n we_o will_v reply_v that_o these_o arguing_n will_v have_v be_v perhaps_o of_o some_o use_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n live_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o he_o in_o genere_fw-la deliberativo_fw-la to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v his_o book_n public_a but_o who_o tell_v he_o at_o present_a that_o paschasus_n must_v necessary_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o study_v they_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v in_o his_o closet_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v novelty_n think_v throly_a on_o what_o they_o do_v when_o arius_n a_o simple_a priest_n of_o alexandria_n trouble_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v this_o dreadful_a novelty_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o at_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o every_o where_o overthrow_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v or_o compare_v his_o design_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o eutychius_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n their_o first_o thought_n be_v present_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o they_o imagine_v most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o time_n and_o manage_v themselves_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n require_v the_o great_a affair_n do_v usual_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n man_n enter_v upon_o they_o without_o much_o reflection_n and_o afterward_o drive_v they_o on_o through_o all_o that_o happen_v unforeseen_a 2._o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n arguing_n we_o need_v only_o apply_v they_o to_o john_n scot_n or_o bertram_n suppose_v we_o then_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n believe_v firm_o and_o universal_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o know_v all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o long_o subsist_v after_o their_o consecration_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v and_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n scot_n a_o simple_a religious_a undertake_v to_o disabuse_v all_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v hitherto_o take_v for_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o through_o a_o deplorable_a error_n they_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v a_o object_n which_o deserve_v not_o this_o adoration_n and_o that_o henceforth_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o at_o his_o word_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v change_v its_o faith_n and_o worship_n do_v this_o design_n appear_v less_o strange_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n than_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o paschasus_n upon_o our_o supposition_n all_o the_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o scot_n enterprise_n will_v be_v great_a and_o hard_a than_o that_o of_o paschasus_n for_o it_o be_v difficulter_n to_o root_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a opinion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n than_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a one_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o rite_n altar_n the_o object_n of_o their_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o piety_n than_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v new_a service_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o which_o they_o have_v already_o a_o great_a respect_n howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n scot_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o mr_n arnaud_n hypothesis_n this_o book_n be_v a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o his_o age._n a_o thousand_o argument_n will_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o paschasus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o advance_v any_o novelty_n with_o which_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n be_v unacquainted_a why_o must_v there_o be_v in_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v alike_o facility_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o impossibility_n on_o the_o other_o paschasus_n and_o john_n scot_n write_v one_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o other_o against_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n which_o be_v uncontrollable_a one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v offer_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o innovator_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v john_n scot_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v paschasus_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v paschasus_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o impossible_a to_o be_v john_n scot._n mr._n arnaud_n then_o need_v not_o so_o warm_v himself_o in_o his_o consequence_n see_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v without_o do_v he_o wrong_n that_o never_o man_n spend_v his_o pain_n to_o less_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n 3._o all_z that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o say_v of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o think_v this_o marvel_n be_v not_o enough_o know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v his_o
hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la errent_fw-la he_o be_v then_o far_o from_o vaunt_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age._n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o design_n paschasus_n have_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n nor_o ever_o say_v the_o bishop_n which_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o abbot_n priest_n religious_a and_o all_o learned_a man_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o aver_v he_o hold_v his_o doctrine_n from_o master_n that_o teach_v it_o paschasus_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v this_o he_o keep_v to_o three_o thing_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o say_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n have_v propose_v they_o he_o conclude_v that_o from_o thence_o one_o may_v know_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o enthusiastical_a rashness_n nor_o a_o young_a man_n vision_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n now_o see_v add_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o '_o they_o for_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o read_v any_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o those_o that_o have_v err_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o although_o several_a have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o loud_o glory_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v he_o assure_v he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n what_o need_v he_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretence_n to_o vision_n be_v we_o wont_v to_o suspect_v people_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o say_v only_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v and_o believe_v and_o design_v to_o justify_v himself_o why_o must_v he_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o sense_n and_o term_n he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v corrupt_v than_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n or_o visionary_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n religious_a doctor_n and_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v so_o too_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o term_v that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o kind_o receive_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o exinde_fw-la quia_fw-la claruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la he_o exhort_v those_o who_o reprehend_v he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n discant_fw-la quoeso_fw-la cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la credere_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it discant_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la divinis_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n de_fw-mi his_o dubitare_fw-la when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n err_v on_o this_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o have_v err_v touch_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o quia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la proesen_v nemo_fw-la deerrasse_n legitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o de_fw-la christo_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la he_o will_v say_v that_o till_o than_o no_o body_n have_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o then_o it_o be_v contradict_v because_o they_o contradict_v he_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a several_a thing_n which_o sufficient_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v this_o she_o desire_v in_o her_o prayer_n whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n vnde_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la venire_fw-la voluerit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nefarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la omnes_fw-la nniversaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la fatentur_fw-la let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v rather_o contradict_v this_o than_o believe_v it_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o people_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o truth_n itself_o atte_v and_o what_o all_o do_v universal_o and_o every_o where_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o contradict_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o positive_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v have_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n 852._o page_n 852._o to_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n be_v not_o author_n persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v and_o do_v they_o not_o offer_v they_o for_o true_a as_o positive_o as_o their_o principle_n mr._n arnaud_n give_v a_o exchange_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o paschasus_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n touch_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o his_o time_n mr._n arnaud_n shall_v know_v that_o when_o a_o man_n testify_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o afterward_o draw_v thence_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n another_o fact_n he_o be_v no_o far_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o latter_a but_o only_o as_o his_o argument_n or_o consequence_n appear_v just_a to_o we_o if_o i_o say_v for_o example_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o 1._o book_n 6._o ch_z 1._o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o from_o hence_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n this_o proposition_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n my_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a fact_n will_v be_v no_o far_o credible_a than_o my_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o paschasus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la so_o far_o he_o act_v as_o a_o witness_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o
in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v mean_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o person_n of_o that_o party_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o he_o and_o again_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o dispute_v against_o he_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o seminary_n let_v he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o we_o mean_v only_o the_o true_a greek_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ancient_a expression_n of_o their_o church_n and_o as_o to_o those_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a greek_a church_n although_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a and_o possess_v the_o patriarchates_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o seat_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o money_n and_o we_o know_v moreover_o the_o great_a care_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o establish_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o these_o country_n through_o the_o neglect_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prelate_n monk_n and_o people_n whether_o by_o instruct_v their_o child_n or_o gain_v the_o bishop_n or_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o scholar_n of_o seminary_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o likewise_o maintain_v on_o his_o side_n that_o this_o party_n which_o teach_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o true_a greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o cabal_n of_o cyril_n disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n we_o need_v only_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n for_o that_o which_o have_v this_o character_n must_v be_v esteem_v the_o true_a greek_a church_n and_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v novelty_n unknown_a to_o their_o father_n now_o we_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o which_o the_o greek_n of_o former_a age_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n which_o admit_v these_o doctrine_n and_o expression_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o innovator_n which_o must_v not_o be_v regard_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a greek_a church_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o those_o who_o read_v this_o dispute_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v that_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n at_o the_o time_n of_o berenger_n condemnation_n the_o greek_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o term_v his_o fix_a point_n to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v careful_o observe_v to_o prevent_v another_o illusion_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v we_o by_o transfer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o and_o to_o hinder_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o other_o from_o triumph_v over_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o mission_n and_o seminary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o intrigue_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o greece_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advantage_n draw_v hence_o against_o we_o will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o will_v neither_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n have_v be_v perplex_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o berenger_n condemnation_n and_o what_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o greek_n i_o say_v likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o eastern_a church_n over_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n extend_v its_o mission_n and_o care_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v let_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n in_o general_n i_o have_v every_o where_o show_v the_o little_a justice_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o six_o and_o ten_o book_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n elegancy_n and_o polite_a language_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v note_v to_o be_v amiss_o either_o in_o his_o proof_n or_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o world_n never_o see_v so_o many_o illusion_n and_o such_o great_a weakness_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v great_a condescension_n in_o follow_v he_o every_o where_o to_o set_v he_o straight_o i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v it_o so_o he_o will_v make_v it_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n amen_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissertation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n book_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n publish_a under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_z and_z of_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o erigenus_n london_n print_v by_o m._n c._n for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1683._o advertisement_n those_o that_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n on_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o think_v these_o critical_a question_n belong_v only_o to_o scholar_n whereas_o we_o have_v here_o several_a important_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o that_o berenger_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v paschasus_n ratbert_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o to_o this_o in_o short_a may_v he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v between_o mr._n claude_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n mr._n claude_n have_v strenuous_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o as_o many_o author_n as_o be_v of_o any_o repute_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o consequent_o paschasus_n must_v be_v respect_v as_o a_o real_a innovator_n now_o among_o these_o writer_n mr._n claude_n produce_v john_n scot_n or_o erigenus_n and_o bertram_n or_o ratram_n a_o religious_a of_o corby_n two_o of_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o age_n and_o show_v they_o write_v both_o of_o they_o against_o the_o novelty_n which_o paschasus_n have_v broach_v that_o one_o of_o they_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o likewise_o write_v he_o by_o the_o same_o king_n order_n that_o the_o first_o have_v live_v some_o time_n in_o this_o prince_n court_n die_v at_o last_o in_o england_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o the_o other_o be_v always_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v decisive_a in_o our_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n on_o his_o side_n find_v himself_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v use_v his_o last_o and_o great_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_n or_o weaken_v '_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n two_o dissertation_n the_o one_o under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o religious_a of_o st._n genevieve_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o religious_a he_o do_v two_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o effect_n ratram_n '_o be_v but_o
the_o bread_n six_o these_o principal_a and_o essential_a difference_n produce_v other_o for_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o general_a expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o real_a body_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o latin_n mean_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a mean_a that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impression_n it_o receive_v from_o its_o virtue_n so_o that_o when_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o no_o sort_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o latin_n understanding_n it_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v still_o bread_n be_v also_o this_o body_n vii_o the_o latin_n follow_v their_o hypothesis_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a the_o greek_n be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o never_o mention_v this_o pretend_a existence_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o author_n viii_o the_o latin_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o several_a natural_a experiment_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o which_o seem_v incompatible_a with_o their_o belief_n as_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o breed_v maggot_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v extreme_o puzzle_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n ix_o the_o latin_n can_v but_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v they_o concern_v at_o it_o x._o the_o latin_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n void_a of_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o property_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v they_o never_o trouble_v at_o these_o difficulty_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n xi_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n adore_v with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o substance_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n xii_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n although_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o do_v not_o precise_o relate_v to_o our_o question_n as_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n whereas_o the_o latin_n give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n that_o of_o bread_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v wafer_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o the_o greek_n abhor_v the_o azyme_n use_v only_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v there_o be_v likewise_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o here_o have_v i_o represent_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o church_n if_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o agree_v almost_o with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o admit_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o nature_n 3._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n 5._o in_o our_o hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n 6._o in_o fine_a that_o we_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o azyme_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v we_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o our_o doctor_n ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o maintain_v this_o and_o have_v triumph_v thereupon_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o i_o suppose_v the_o greek_n be_v berengarian_n or_o calvinist_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n i_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconceivable_a boldness_n or_o whether_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o when_o he_o brag_v of_o confound_a minister_n with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proof_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v hit_v better_a on_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o have_v confound_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o shall_v here_o true_o denote_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i._o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eight_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n although_o they_o use_v they_o of_o symbol_n and_o representation_n we_o admit_v equal_o both_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n ever_o do_v ii_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o relate_v that_o say_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi we_o already_o cite_v which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v bread_n be_v flesh_n iii_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o
disciple_n placidus_n in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scholar_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o read_n of_o his_o preface_n and_o second_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n ea_fw-la quoe_v de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la tibi_fw-la exigis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quoe_fw-la tui_fw-la proetexantur_fw-la amore_fw-la ita_fw-la tenus_fw-la perstringere_fw-la ut_fw-la coeteri_fw-la vitoe_n pabulum_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la haustum_fw-la planius_fw-la tecum_fw-la caperent_fw-la ad_fw-la medelam_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la operis_fw-la proestantior_fw-la exuberaret_fw-la fructus_fw-la mercedis_fw-la pro_fw-la sudore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la virtus_fw-la investiganda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la erudienda_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la censeamur_fw-la indigni_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la discernimus_fw-la illud_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quanta_fw-la polleat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quantaque_fw-la proemineat_fw-la virtute_fw-la ideo_fw-la timendum_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la medelam_fw-la fiat_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la there_o can_v be_v gather_v any_o more_o than_o this_o touch_v the_o first_o design_n of_o paschasus_n his_o design_n without_o doubt_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o only_o respect_v placidus_n and_o some_o other_o scholar_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v his_o book_n which_o be_v design_v only_o for_o young_a people_n be_v yet_o read_v by_o many_o other_o it_o excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o several_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v he_o huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la commovi_fw-la i_o have_v stir_v up_o several_a people_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n it_o be_v likely_a several_a become_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a other_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n audiui_fw-la say_v he_o quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la and_o that_o other_o in_o fine_a remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o uncertainty_n quoeris_n say_v he_o to_o frudegard_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ex_fw-la qua_fw-la multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la and_o low_a multi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la this_o first_o success_n so_o little_a advantageous_a oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o argue_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o virtue_n in_o fine_a frudegard_n have_v offer_v he_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n wherein_o this_o father_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o sin_n but_o which_o signify_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n press_v again_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o liturgy_n which_o he_o imagine_v be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v historical_o touch_v paschasus_n his_o fact_n in_o which_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o innovator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o offer_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o what_o we_o shall_v allege_v anon_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v argue_v from_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o from_o imaginary_a supposition_n paschasus_n say_v he_o propose_v immediate_o his_o doctrine_n without_o 848._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 848._o any_o preface_n or_o insinuate_a address_n without_o suppose_v any_o other_o principle_n than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v his_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o new_a this_o consequence_n be_v too_o quick_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v that_o horrid_a blindness_n wherein_o he_o must_v suppose_v the_o world_n although_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v those_o that_o propose_v novelty_n as_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cautious_a of_o absolute_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o do_v paschasus_n insinuate_v in_o his_o book_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v unknown_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n know_v not_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n he_o formal_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o quamvis_fw-la say_v he_o plurimi_fw-la ignoraverint_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o dissipate_v this_o error_n what_o follow_v hence_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ill_a yet_o do_v he_o advertise_v his_o placidus_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o take_v what_o he_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o name_v s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n gregory_n isidor_n isychius_n and_o bede_n now_o here_o be_v i_o think_v great_a name_n enough_o mr._n claude_n add_v further_a mr._n arnaud_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o a_o young_a religion_n 850._o page_n 850._o have_v teach_v in_o a_o book_n a_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v teach_v it_o without_o proof_n live_v in_o a_o great_a communality_n have_v commerce_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o advertise_v by_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o no_o body_n testify_v any_o astonishment_n at_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o only_o learn_v from_o other_o people_n report_n and_o that_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o write_v his_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o mr._n arnaud_n prejudice_n put_v he_o upon_o strange_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o see_v we_o need_v only_o turn_v his_o reason_n on_o john_n scot_n and_o bertram_n to_o expose_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o they_o write_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o offer_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o what_o pope_n what_o council_n condemn_v '_o they_o who_o setting_z aside_o paschasus_n stand_v up_o against_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o sacramental_o figurative_o and_o virtual_o and_o not_o real_o non_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suppose_v no_o body_n do_v address_v themselves_o to_o paschasus_n himself_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o publish_n in_o his_o book_n a_o new_a doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v rational_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o his_o book_n be_v at_o first_o but_o little_a know_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_n of_o it_o because_o a_o book_n design_v for_o scholar_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v any_o great_a noise_n or_o because_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v despise_v see_v that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n at_o least_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n must_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o do_v it_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o paschasus_n be_v their_o master_n that_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o contradict_v their_o master_n paschasus_n have_v immediate_o win_v to_o his_o interest_n placidus_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o a_o dignitary_n in_o this_o convent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paschasus_n himself_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o bespeak_v he_o dilectissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la christi_fw-la proesidenti_fw-la magistro_fw-la monasticae_fw-la disciplinoe_n alternis_fw-la successibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la discipulo_fw-la again_o who_o tell_v mr._n
which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a say_v in_o the_o 84._o psalm_n that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o he_o as_o so_o many_o musical_a song_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n fuerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la lachrymoe_fw-la panis_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o virgil_n erit_fw-la ista_fw-la mihi_fw-la genetrix_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n erit_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la mens_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la dextra_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o concern_v florus_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n to_o who_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n 824._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o page_n 824._o say_v be_v attribute_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o also_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o other_o refer_v to_o haymus_n bishop_n of_o alberstat_n they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n not_o in_o the_o declamation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n themselves_o wherein_o it_o be_v find_v explain_v will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n 10._o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o they_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o several_a priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v it_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o paschasus_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o the_o same_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n because_o it_o pullules_a or_o multiply_v but_o he_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n by_o a_o unity_n of_o union_n because_o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o flesh_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o elsewhere_o although_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consecrate_a all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o 11._o ibid._n in_o c._n 11._o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n fill_v it_o also_o and_o make_v it_o become_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o several_a loaf_n consecrate_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v only_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o say_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n exist_v whole_o entire_a under_o the_o species_n in_o each_o part_n and_o on_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o inquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v both_o all_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o loaf_n again_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o so_o although_o can._n in_o exposit_n can._n this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o several_a body_n nor_o several_a blood_n but_o one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o joyns_n it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n to_o say_v still_o after_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remy_n be_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v one_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n fill_v they_o this_o be_v methinks_v for_o a_o man_n to_o wilful_o blind_v himself_o see_v remus_n say_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o host_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n a_o person_n that_o have_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o same_o body_n which_o pullute_v or_o multiply_v itself_o as_o paschasus_n speak_v whereas_o remy_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n without_o mention_v a_o word_n either_o of_o this_o unity_n of_o substance_n or_o this_o pullulation_n we_o must_v say_v he_o careful_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o cause_v these_o to_o be_v not_o several_a sacrifice_n but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o several_a body_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n even_o since_o damascen_n time_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n false_o attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o remus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o of_o these_o author_n only_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n say_v this_o suppose_a alcuinus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o although_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a 40._o cap._n 40._o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o several_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o
refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sigebert_n he_o himself_o call_v it_o the_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n spicil_n epist_n ad_fw-la de_fw-fr luc_n d'_fw-fr ach._n t._n 2._o spicil_n of_o bertram_n and_o attribute_v to_o ratram_n by_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n he_o believe_v likewise_o he_o have_v get_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o since_o the_o 9th_o century_n this_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o ratram_n because_o the_o anonymous_a author_n publish_v by_o cellot_n reckon_v ratram_n one_o of_o paschasus_n adversary_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n take_v this_o anonymous_a author_n for_o a_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n as_o perron_n also_o think_v what_o remedy_n be_v there_o to_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n for_o for_o to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o mr._n mauguin_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n in_o question_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v even_o according_a to_o he_o a_o unwarrantable_a assertion_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n mr._n marca_n believe_v it_o best_a to_o maintain_v that_o john_n scot_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v john_n scot_n himself_o that_o father_v it_o on_o ratram_n and_o that_o cellot_n anonymous_a author_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o fact_n be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o write_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a invention_n by_o which_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n think_v he_o may_v procure_v great_a advantage_n to_o his_o party_n first_o he_o reduce_v both_o paschasus_n his_o adversary_n to_o one_o which_o already_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o '_o they_o second_o he_o deliver_v paschasus_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o be_v constant_o hold_v for_o a_o most_o orthodox_n divine_a in_o his_o time_n three_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o decry_v this_o book_n itself_o by_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o author_n who_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n draw_v on_o himself_o some_o censure_n from_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n and_o langre_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v in_o the_o 11_o at_o verceil_n and_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n four_o he_o discharge_v his_o church_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o 11_o century_n and_o still_o at_o this_o day_n condemn_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 9th_o by_o a_o orthodox_n author_n such_o as_o be_v ratram_n again_o the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o very_o proper_a for_o the_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o discovery_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n john_n scot_n write_v likewise_o a_o book_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v lose_v whether_o by_o chance_n or_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o have_v also_o happen_v to_o other_o we_o can_v guess_v we_o may_v with_o great_a likelihood_n say_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v have_v the_o same_o interest_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n but_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a reason_n which_o much_o contribute_v to_o make_v they_o embrace_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n opinion_n and_o maintain_v with_o he_o that_o ratram_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n but_o john_n scot_n or_o erigenus_n mr._n claude_n have_v 1._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n part_v 3._o ch_z 1._o show_v they_o in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n which_o they_o have_v have_v that_o have_v once_o esteem_v ratram_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n now_o on_o the_o eucharist_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o expose_v of_o a_o man_n self_n plain_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o injustice_n and_o lightness_n they_o must_v then_o deliver_v themselves_o at_o any_o rate_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o book_n and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v ratram_n but_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o handsome_o be_v difficult_a see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o bertram_n and_o ratram_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o real_a author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o vexatious_a suit_n a_o religious_a of_o s._n genevieve_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v opportune_o offer_v himself_o he_o send_v a_o dissertation_n touch_v john_n scot_n and_o bertram_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o three_o party_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n be_v john_n scot_n but_o a_o obscure_a and_o perplex_a piece_n mr._n arnaud_n adopt_v this_o dissertation_n and_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o proper_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n retract_v nor_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o contradict_v he_o but_o a_o anonymous_a religious_a who_o give_v we_o his_o conjecture_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o and_o the_o confession_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v make_v be_v no_o more_o at_o far_a than_o the_o error_n of_o one_o man_n chap._n ii_o that_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n will_v reform_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n have_v change_v in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n to_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o tolerable_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o supposition_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o john_n scot_n himself_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v but_o by_o berenger_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o second_o he_o pretend_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o title_n the_o supposition_n have_v not_o be_v make_v bare_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratram_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o change_n have_v make_v the_o book_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n or_o that_o of_o bertramnus_n or_o under_o that_o of_o ratram_n or_o intram_n or_o ratramnus_n or_o perhaps_o under_o several_a of_o these_o different_a name_n but_o indifferent_a copy_n three_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n but_o a_o obscure_a and_o perplex_a piece_n whereas_o mr._n de._n marca_n open_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a incapable_a of_o a_o good_a explication_n and_o just_o censure_v but_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n conjecture_n will_v appear_v more_o probable_a by_o these_o new_a correction_n in_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v unjust_a in_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n to_o accuse_v without_o proof_n witness_n or_o ground_n and_o even_o without_o any_o probability_n john_n scot_n of_o a_o imposture_n so_o great_a as_o this_o be_v what_o judgement_n must_v we_o make_v of_o the_o accusation_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dissertation_n against_o berenger_n or_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o he_o so_o historical_o deal_v out_o to_o we_o where_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o berenger_n who_o have_v reproach_v he_o with_o this_o deceit_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n where_o be_v the_o manuscript_n which_o help_v he_o to_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v apparent_a there_o need_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o confidence_n to_o form_n accusation_n of_o this_o consequence_n without_o any_o proof_n for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o paschasus_n with_o more_o likelihood_n for_o have_v attribute_v their_o master_n book_n to_o name_n of_o far_o great_a renown_n than_o he_o whilst_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v before_o i_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o which_o in_o fine_a we_o know_v paschasus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o have_v this_o book_n pass_v hitherto_o for_o s._n hildephonsus_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v make_v design_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n name_v gomezan_n who_o pretend_v that_o this_o book_n be_v bring_v from_o spain_n by_o a_o bishop_n call_v gotiscalc_n and_o this_o good_a man_n have_v carry_v on_o the_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o